《Obsession and desire》 ANDY and CAMILLE ANDY and CAMILLE ANDY and CAMILLE Four o''clock in the morning, the thunderous noise of the rm wakes Andy up. ring! ring! ring! ring! Andy Alf reaches for his bedside table, with one touch he deactivates his rm and opens his eyes, he waits about two minutes and stands up, his slippers are on the right side of his bed in perfect order, Andy ps his hands twice and the light in his roomes on. It is time to start with his daily routine, he wakes up a little, and in less than ten minutes he is taking an ice water shower, he has calcted his time, he uses a smart watch that marks how long the bath shouldst, so he defines his time perfectly, after the fifteen minutes programmed, there he is getting dressed with his sports clothes perfectly organized to go to do his exercise routine in the gym of his mansion. At six o''clock in the morning, after having done his body maintenance routine, he takes a shower again, now with warm water to rx his muscles, fifteen minutester, hebs his hair perfectly, massages his body with a fine cream, dresses in a dark ck tinum suit, grooms his beard as every day, perfumes himself with one of the best French fragrances that his mother has given him and wears a beautiful gold Rolex on his left hand, which matches perfectly with his divinity. And although he was not an entirely vain being, he was overly obsessive about order, presentation, schedules, grooming, and perfection. Everything in his room was perfectly arranged, he had an adjoining room that served as his closet, each garment in his closet was ordered by tones and uses, his shirts had to be perfectly ironed, his sportswear was not used more than twice and he exchanged them, he had a person hired to take care of his clothes exclusively, if he did not like something he immediately changed it, or simply discarded it. Andy was a young multimillionaire, an economist by profession, with a couple of doctorates and a master''s degree, he was the CEO of thergest exportpany in the city, ALF Y ASOCIADOS Company, the sess of thispany was due to the hard work of its CEO to business and management. Besides being a sessful businessman, he was young, he was only twenty-six years old, he was handsome, tall, his skin tone made his sensuality stand out, it was a cinnamon skin, dark brown eyes, his lock beard surrounded his jaw, his hair in perfect order showed how well cared for he was. Despite being the CEO of hispany and being able to have all the privileges he wanted, he was the first person to arrive at his office, at eight in the morning he was already starting his duties, the day before his cleaning employees were in charge of leaving everything in its ce, his chair perfectly clean, his desk without a single trace of dust, his few paintings without a single uneven angle and his sculpturesy perfectly cared for. The aroma emanating from that office would attract the heart of any woman. On the other side of the country** ¡°Camille, daughter, get up, you have to go to work at the cafeteria, hurry up little daughter, you''ll be late!¡± ¡°Mom, mmm, I''m up!¡± Camillees down the stairs of her humble house with shuffling steps, her slippers are so worn out that if anything they can cover her feet from the cold floor, her hair is in total disarray, her pajamas are a long old T-shirt of her deceased father, and her face is covered by two huge dark circles under her eyes from not sleeping. ¡°Daughter, did you get any rest?¡± Ang asks her daughter. ¡°Not much mom,st night they extended my shift at that cafeteria, I had to work overtime, and I epted, we need your medicines and food for little Carin¡± Camille approaches her mother and gives her a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Dear, have you received any response from the capital city from any of thepanies where you have been looking for a job?¡± Ang looks at her daughterpassionately. ¡°No mom, not being a graduate of a recognized university doesn''t give me any opportunity," Camille looks frustrated at her psychologist diploma, which is hanging as the only decoration in the living room. Camille, a young woman of twenty-four years old, lived with her parents in a small town a few hours from the capital, with the great effort of her father she entered a small university nearby where she managed to obtain her degree a year ago as a psychologist, while she achieved this small triumphProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. two important events changed in her life. Her father died in a traffic ident, leaving her mother alone to take care of her and her little sister Salome, who is now ten years old. As if that were not enough, her mother was diagnosed with pancreatic cancer, which required an aggressive treatment to save her life and prevented her from returning to work, so Camille, to survive with her family, had to take her mother''s ce in the cafeteria, since there was no work in town for a professional like her. For a long time, she insisted, sending her resume, and applying to well-knownpanies in the capital, waiting for a response from one of them, but her hopes were fading away as she did not receive any, she felt that she was going to stay forever working in that ce. That morning after saying goodbye to his mother, taking his little sister to school, he receives a call on his old phone, he didn''t know the number, however, he decides to answer. ¡°Hello?¡± she says in a very colloquial tone. ¡°Good morning, Miss, I''m calling from ALF & ASSOCIATES, is this Camille Ibis?¡± asks a woman on the other end of the line. ¡°Good morning! Excuse me for my way of answering, if you are speaking to her, please tell me.¡± ¡°You applied for a vacancy in ourpany as head of human resources, I see that you are a professional in psychology, aren''t you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes I am!¡± Camille''s voice now sounded excited. ¡°Do you have any additional studies, such as a diploma, doctorate, or master''s degree?¡± The woman on the other end of the line asks suspiciously. ¡°No, not really¡± Now Camille knows that she will be rejected again, as in the previous offers. ¡°Well, Miss Ibis, your tests were one hundred out of one hundred, but because of your academic profile, now we could only offer you a vacancy as a secretary in the human resources area, we need one urgently¡±. ¡°Secretary? And how much would the sry be?¡± She says frustrated by what she has just been offered. ¡°Well, her sry would be about two thousand a month, plus her legal benefits, plus every two months she would have an extra bonus for her performance, not to mention that she would only work from Monday to Friday from eight in the morning to five in the afternoon¡±. Upon hearing the working conditions that Camille was being offered, she remained silent, trying to assimte that it was four times what she was currently earning, and she could not believe it, she made sure to corroborate what she was hearing. ¡°Are you serious, Miss?¡± she asks doubtfully. ¡°I don''t understand your question, I am calling you for a quite formal offer, check your email, if you are interested, we will expect you on Monday at thepany, remember that all your hiring is immediate and will be digital, so you would only have toe to work if you sign your contract before six o''clock in the evening¡±. ¡°Perfect Miss, thank you very much, I''ll check my mail, thank you very much!¡± Camille jumps like an excited child,ughing with happiness in the street and although it is not what she expected for her profession, the conditions were right, and she could help her mother even more. Camille had applied to thispany about seven months ago, every month she presented different tests and interviews and had already lost hope of finding a vacancy in this ce. She was so happy that she had forgotten that she had to sign the contract before a fixed time, when she realized it was already seven o''clock at night, in her town the public inte sites were closed at six thirty, she had to look for a ce where she could check. ¡°No, it can''t be, damn it, the only good opportunity in my life and I lose it because of my absent¡± mindedness, it can''t be! A NEW LIFE A NEW LIFE Camille, upset at not having signed her contract, arrives home in tears, her frustration greater than her own will. ¡°But my love, what happened to you?¡± Ang embraces her daughter, as soon as she sees her come in. ¡°Mom, I lost the opportunity of my life, they called me from ALF Y ASOCIADOS, to offer me a vacancy, with a sry that you can''t even imagine, I had to sign the digital contract before six o''clock in the afternoon, and guess what?¡± ¡°What girl, what?¡± Camille''s mother is desperate now. ¡°Well, I forgot, I have no choice, there is no ce where I can enter my email, I lost my only chance, mom¡± Camille melts into her mother''s arms wrapped in tears. Until they are interrupted by Carin, her little sister. ¡°Hi Cam, do you need inte? Aputer?¡± she replies jovially, as if it were nothing important. ¡°Yes, little one, but you know, in this town there is nothing¡±. ¡°I know where we can find one, my friend Flory''s mom works from home and she has aputer, she can lend it and she has a modem that gives her inte, we have yed on the, she lives three houses away from here, shall we go? ¡°Let''s go, yes!¡± Camille''s face changedpletely, now she felt positive, minutester they were at the little girl''s friend''s house, she signed the document digitally and went home. Her phone rang after 8:30 p.m. ¡°Hello?¡± Now she answers nervously. ¡°Hello Camille, you''ve reached Martha, I called you this afternoon about your contract with ALF & ASSOCIATES, I regret to inform you that I cannot hire you, you sent me the contract toote¡±. ¡°Miss Martha, I''m sorry it''s just that in this town there is no way to easily ess the inte, please don''t leave me without the opportunity¡± Now her voice was broken, and she knew that if she did not go to work there, everything would be worse. ¡°Oh! Do not make those dramas please, I will make an exception with you because your resume and your tests were impable, but I want to tell you that if there is something too important in the company is punctuality, a single day that you arete is going to a discharge, in three mistakes you make will be fired andpensated, the CEO is a person too strict, you already have the information of thepany, I expect you on Monday at eight in the morning, with excellent personal presentation, do not bete you have all the instructions given. Goodbye¡± The woman did not even let Camille answer, but when she hung up the call, she, her mother and her sister melted in an embrace. Camille''s humility made her life difficult, but with immense pain she decided to go to live in the city where an aunt who offered her an inn for a few days while she was getting settled, she had the weekend to organize everything, on Sunday morning she was on a trip, leaving her mother and sister, promising toe every weekend to visit, the city was about four hours away and gave her time to return home. Her aunt''s house was just as humble as her mother''s, but unlike her, her aunt was an unpleasant person, she agreed to stay a few days on the condition that she would pay her as soon as she received her first paycheck, and leave. Monday eight am ALF & ASSOCIATES Camille arrives at thepany where she was hired, she was dressed in a somewhat worn ck jacket, formal pants and old-fashioned high heels that her mother had lent her, by the time she went to work she didn''t have a single elegant garment that would make her look good, so as best she could, she picked up borrowed and old trousers to be able to enter her new job. It was five minutes to 8 o''clock, she had run all over town, from the train stop to thepany it was about a ten-minute walk and she ran, her cheeks were flushed, and her appearance was not the best. Before entering, some bodyguards asked her for her documents, but absent-minded as always, they had been left at her aunt''s house. ¡°Miss, I already told you that without your ID we cannot let you in, we are sorry," says a man in a dark suit, in charge of security. ¡°Sir, please, look, I am going to work here today, call Mrs. Marta, there are two minutes left until eight o''clock, I could lose my job," Camille pleads. ¡°You don''t understand that you can''te in, besides, look at you, I don''t know how they could have hired you, look at your presentation¡± He answers her in a contemptuous manner. Camille is frustrated and tries to call Marta, she is on one of the steps of the entrance trying to get a signal on her old phone, not being aware of where she is looking, she crashes into a man, his scent invades her nose, and her eyes are enraptured when she looks to the front of who it was. It was Andy Alf. The most handsome man her eyes had ever seen in her entire life, her cheeks are flushed, and she dies of embarrassment, next to this beautiful man is a blonde about the same height, perfectly groomed, she looked like a beauty queen, with a red dress, that covered her in a sculptural way. Both looked like something out of a magazine. ¡°Hey, your filth! Be more careful¡± says Keyra Jones, Andy Alf''s fianc¨¦e. ¡°Keyra please, where are your manners?¡± Andy snorts at her ¡°Camille ducks her head in embarrassment¡± Andy makes a nodding face at her apology and continues his way. ¡°Now I''ll have to change my clothes, that woman would leave her poor smell all over me," Keyra says as they walk away from the staircase¡±. Camile tries to locate Martha''s phone number, but to her dismay she doesn''t even have the credit to call her and inform her that she is outside, but as fate would have it, she is the one who calls her. ¡°Girl, what happened to you, I already gave the order for you to enter. Precisely, you crashed with the CEO, that''s not lucky!¡± ¡°Miss. Marta, thank you very much. How did you know that?¡± she answers intrigued. ¡°We have cameras everywhere, one of the men at the door told me that you were already here but that you were not carrying your document, I looked to make sure it was you and I see you fall to the floor, go upstairs and I will wait for you immediately, you must report your arrival, I will change the appointment time¡±. Camille immediately goes up to thepany, all its facilities are equipped with the highest technology, its employees wear beautiful dresses, and she feels miserable to be dressed in those borrowed clothes, her hair isbed, but notpletely straight. When she arrives at Martha''s, she feels how everyone looks down on her and inside her there is a feeling of frustration. Martha tells her all her duties and leaves her at her ce of work, evidently it was ording to how she was dressed, a small office behind all the main offices, not much light came in, but at least the eyes of her better dressed colleagues pointing out her poverty did note in either. The following days she had limited herself to making the human resources reports of thepany, she only crossed words with Martha and little interacted with others, she was stigmatized by the way she dressed and her economic condition, even though this job changed her life she felt bad. It was Friday morning Andy Alf as every day starts his routine at four in the morning, that night he had not had a good rest so his mood was lousy, more than usual, so today would be a total hell for employees who made a mistake, at eight in the morning when everyone was already working, he sat at his desk to review each report thoroughly if a tilde or ama was missing he returned it, and to Camille''s misfortune in his there was a minimal drafting error. The phone in her small office rings for the first time since she started working. ¡°Camille Ibis,e to my office in two minutes.¡± She had no idea who was calling her, so she asks Martha who with a regretful face looks at her and tells her that she has thirty seconds left to get to the gentleman''s office. Camille, not believing Martha''s words, walks casually down the hallway to Andy''s office, and under the gaze of her coworkers, she walks calmly without any fear of what the boss she has not yet met might do to her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The first meeting between the two of them. The first meeting between the two of them. Camille knocks twice on Andy''s door, she is impressed by the perfection of each of the spaces around her, she knows to herself that the only office out of context like hers was his. The door opens automatically, she is dumbfounded to see the office of her boss, it looked like a space of a God of Olympus, but modernized, it emanated a perfect smell, in front of it was located a desk of a fine solid ss, which was only upied by a few documents and a beautifulptop with a giant screen. Behind the desk was on his back in a giant presidential chair, the boss, THE CEO, you could only make out his hair sticking out and his hand on his forearm, glinting the beautiful gold watch. ¡°It took you seven minutes to get to my office, Camille Ibis, weren''t you warned that punctuality is thepany''s motto?¡± The tone of voice is quite high and threatening. She didn''t even know the name of her boss; she had been so clueless that she barely knew that Martha was the one who hired her. And such was the contempt of her colleagues that no one spoke to her to get some information. ¡°How many minutes did I tell you had to approach?¡± ¡°Two minutes, sir.¡± ¡°Why did it take you six minutes to get to my office, if knowing the spaces on this floor, I know that the distance between yours and this one is approximately one minute and thirty seconds, I gave you thirty seconds more in case you slipped or something simr.¡± Camille did not expect to hear this from Andy, the cold and calcting way he was talking to her made her shiver. ¡°I, I''m sorry sir, excuse me, it won''t happen again.¡± Her voice bes softer and to Andy''s ears, for whatever reason, it is endearing. He turns to face her, his gaze fixed on her face, the two of them gaze at each other in rapture, as if they already knew each other. She immediately turns red, and embarrassment invades her, she never imagined that her boss was such a young, handsome, and overwhelming man. - Ah, but it''s you, the one who bumped into me and my fianc¨¦e in the street, I see that your absent-Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. mindedness is one of your most notorious defects- She tells him while making a grimace with her mouth and sketching irony. Camille''s face is now full of fury, everyone in thatpany was miserable, from her boss onwards. ¡°If it''s me, tell me what you are calling me for, sir¡±. ¡°I''m Andy Alf, the CEO of thepany you work for, in case you hadn''t been informed, and in case you didn''t take the trouble to find out¡±. ¡°Tell me Mr. Alf, why were you calling me?¡± Camille answers, gritting her teeth to avoid shouting at him for his arrogance. ¡°You made a spelling mistake in this report, you are missing a tilde, in a word, which could change the context of this, this would bring you a sanction, did you know that? Inwardly Camille thought that it was the most ridiculous im that anyone could make to him in the world, he can correct it, there was no need for all this spectacle. ¡°I''m sorry sir, forgive my absent-mindedness, as you said, it''s my biggest fault, I promise it won''t happen again.¡± She says looking at him ironically. ¡°You are suspended for a week without pay, you should have read the regtions when she entered¡±. ¡°A tear rolls down Camille''s cheek, tired of everything that happens to her. A week without payment would mean she wouldn''t have enough to cover one of her scheduled expenses¡± Please don''t do this to me, I need the money. As Andy gets closer to her, he realizes that despite her clothes she is a very beautiful young woman, the skin on her face is smooth and free of makeup, her hair, although not perfectlybed, is shiny and she emanates a particr scent. No employee had ever asked her to surrender to one of her sanctions, since none of them had any consequence of being left without a week''s sry thanks to the huge sries they received there, so he understood that the girl really needed the money. Andy closed the door and asked her to sit down, he asked her about her life, and she told him about everything she was going through, feelingpassion for her, he made her sign a memo, he didn''t leave her out of work for a week, he wasn''t as insensitive as everyone thought. She left his office fifteen minutester with her head down, locked herself back in the room she had been assigned to work in and went about her duties without so much as a word, her frustration was palpable. After that moment she couldn''t stop thinking about her boss, how handsome he was, how perfect, and how "generous" he was with his sanction. From then on, her jobs were perfect, she didn''t want to affect her sry that she sacredly sent to her mother every time she received it. Again, it is Friday night, this time she has too much workmissioned by Martha, she takes advantage of the well-paid overtime to get more money and survive in that huge city, there is no one in the office or so she thinks, so she leaves her burrow to look for a coffee. She sees a light on and approaches to observe that it is Andy''s office, for her it was unbelievable that someone who could delegate everything to a third party would work as a ve just like her. She doesn''t notice and hears a voice over a loudspeaker speaking to her. ¡°Ibis,e to my office, you have thirty seconds¡±. Camille runs off in a panic to the restrooms, then remembers it is her boss talking to her and runs back to the CEO''s office like a marathon. ¡°What are you doing hanging around here at this hour, Ibis? Your workday ended four hours ago and it''s Friday.¡± He says as he looks at her from behind his desk, sitting with his tie loose on his pedestal. ¡°Sir, I''m working overtime, you know I need the money," she says. ¡°Apparently for you it''s all about money," he is sarcastic again. ¡°Well, if I were a mega millionaire I''d be at home, or in a spectacr ce making a billion - She responds sarcastically as he does. Andy, despite having shown that he was an ogre in front of the others, gives her a smiling smile, he thinks it''s funny what he just told her¡±. ¡°You see Miss Ibis, we don''t all think the same way, I work for my future estate, I don''t delegate to anyone that I can do myself. By the way, were you going to the kitchen for coffee?¡± ¡°Yes sir, I know I''m on my working hours, but I need a drink, I feel like I''m going to fall asleep on my desk, but I''ll be right back, I won''t take another minute over the hour.¡± Andy stares at her, since the day of the report he can''t stop thinking about her, he can''t exin why, he doesn''t know why, she wasn''t even close to the profile of woman that Keyra was, or anyone of her social stratum, she was humble, she was simple, uplicated, but very applied and efficient, during all that week he had watched her from his camera, every movement, every second, every time she cried, and that night he had stayed intentionally just to be with her, even if it was from his office. All in all, it was the first time his reason was affected, and he had no idea what was going on with him. ¡°I''ll join you; I''ll have coffee with you¡± He gets up from his desk and moves to her side. The smell that the man was emanating flooded Camille''s nose, she stared at him, he was so much like a God, she could not even believe that her boss was going to have coffee with her in the company cafeteria. They walked out together down the office hallway, and without thinking they found themselves together drinking coffee from a fine pot, which he intentionally had ready for his employee, he already knew that when he stayed overtime, he would prepare a small one and follow his duty. They both kept silent, but never stopped looking at each other, she asked him for permission and went back to her office, Andy stood there, staring at nothing, what was so special about a woman like Camille...? It seemed that she was bing one more of his obsessions. The beginning of a rare obsession The beginning of a rare obsession Andy Alf leaves the office shortly after Camille does, making sure that she was okay, for that he asks his driver to chase the public transport where Camille goes without losing sight of each of the stops it made. Finally forty minutester and very far from where thepany was she got off, she walked a few blocks into the humble neighborhood where they were, and he saw her taking out the keys of a house, a very small one, and not at all arranged, it looked like the kitchen of her mansion, she went in there, a few minutester a light came on the left side of the house, A silhouette appears at the window and takes off her big clothes, the shadow reflects a slim and perfect female body, with a beautiful steep chest, and a dreamy waist, Andy reacts to the invasion she is making, and immediately is ashamed of himself and leaves the ce. The following days, in the midst of his perfection, he would fit fifteen minutes in his busy schedule to observe Camille in his office, it seemed like he was seeing an angel, that humble woman did not leave his head, he observed that she was at herputer doing all the work assigned to her, he had felt bad for the time he reproached her about the small mistake she had made in her report. On the days she was working overtime he also stayed to take care of her. ¡°Andy dear,tely you haven''t been out with me, every Friday you stay in this office, you are neglecting me too much," Keyra approaches Andy while he looks at hisputer screen, he changes the image of Camille and goes back to a report. ¡°Keyra, I''ve had a lot of work to do thest few days," he replies without even looking at her. Andy and Keyra got engaged at the request of her parents, she was a couple of years older than Andy and was a renowned and famous model of the international show business, she worked for the best designers and like him, she was a multimillionaire, they only rubbed shoulders with the most recognized people of high society, and appearance was the most important thing for the two of them. Besides being a stunning and beautiful woman, she acted just like Andy, obsessed with order, schedules and perfection; for two cold and calcting people like them, money and good name was what should prevail at the time of fixing amitment, for that reason they had decided to join inProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. marriage the surnames of the best families in the city. Suddenly he sees how she picks up her small cell phone and receives a call, she gets up from her seat and begins to hold her head, now she is in tears, desperate, she walks around the office, he feels a sudden feeling ofpassion invade him and he feels the need to get to her office. He knocks twice on the door, Camille gives a start and opens the door, her face is red from crying, she wipes her tears and suffers infinite shame at knowing who it is but speaks in her defense. ¡°Sir, I''m sorry if you were watching me, I promise I will make up the time, or if you don''t want to pay me for this extra hour¡± He opens the door for her and heads towards his desk, waiting for the worst of the penalties. ¡°Camille, not at all, I just came to see what''s wrong with her, why is she crying like that, I saw her and wanted to see what was wrong¡±. Andy reflects a sudden concern. ¡°Are you spying on me all the time Mr. Alf?¡± she says somewhat confused. ¡°Well dear, if you want to stay here in your office today Friday I''ll leave you glued to thatptop, I have to go, I have a night with some famous Versace models, I can''t miss this opportunity, I love you" Keyraes closer and kisses Andy on the cheek, between the two there was no real passion. He knew that on Fridays Camille for some reason put in four to five hours of overtime, many times he had no work to get ahead, he just stayed in his office watching the beautiful woman through his office camera. Suddenly he sees how she picks up her small cell phone and receives a call, she gets up from her seat and begins to hold her head, now she is in tears, desperate, she walks around the office, he feels a sudden feeling ofpassion invade him and he feels the need to get to her office. He knocks twice on the door, Camille gives a start and opens the door, her face is red from crying, she wipes her tears and suffers infinite shame at knowing who it is but speaks in her defense. ¡°Sir, I''m sorry if you were watching me, I promise I will make up the time, or if you don''t want to pay me for this extra hour¡± He opens the door for her and heads towards his desk, waiting for the worst of the penalties. ¡°Camille, not at all, I just came to see what''s wrong with her, why is she crying like that, I saw her and wanted to see what was wrong¡±. Andy reflects a sudden concern. ¡°Are you spying on me all the time Mr. Alf?¡± she says somewhat confused. ¡°No, not at all, it was a coincidence, I was just checking thepany''s cameras and there you were, I thought something was wrong with you¡±. Camille breaks down in tears and grabs her head, not caring who was watching her now. ¡°My mother has cancer, and her treatment is not working. In the town where she lives the hospitals are precarious, and even though I earn very well here as a secretary I can''t afford to bring her and my sister to the city" She wipes her tears with the big jacket that tucks her in. ¡°Camille, I''m sorry about your mother, I''m also sorry about your secretarial position, but here we hire ording to your academy¡±. ¡°Mr. Alf, I am a professional psychologist, believe me that being a secretary is not in my long-term ns, I studied with a lot of effort and that of my parents to finish my undergraduate degree and here I am like a mouse, hiding¡±. ¡°What do you mean, you are a professional? What do you do as a secretary?¡± ¡°Well, because it was the only vacancy, I don''t have a master''s degree or a doctorate, I''m nobody," Camille now cries harder and more desperate. Andy feels apassion for her that no one had ever felt before and pulls her into his arms and hugs her so tightly that he felt he was the one who needed herfort, his life was so gridded that physical contact was limited, even with his future wife. She sucks in her nose and feels embarrassed as she quickly rolls off her bed and turns to wipe her face. ¡°I''m sorry sir. I got carried away with my feelings it won''t happen again¡± she grabs her purse; makes sure herputer is turned off and runs out of there. Andy the obsessive and perfect CEO of the most importantpany in town had let himself be captivated by a simple woman, if he had spent that hug with someone else, he would immediately be burning his clothes, he would not stand the smell that woman''s old clothes emanated, but Camille was different, she was special. He had no idea what she was going to be for him. Distressed and eager Distressed and eager Camille narrates. After the awkward meeting with the supreme boss of thepany, I feel totally embarrassed. It was my first social contact with someone from this ce, they were all really cretins, they judged me by the way I dressed, but my work was impable, the only thing that interested me was that my mother was well, even if I had toe wrapped in garbage bags to work. Thest few days that I''ve been working overtime I''ve felt haunted, there''s something I feel that surrounds me, but I can''t tell what it is-it must be tiredness, working too much is driving me crazy, coming backte to my aunt''s house the desperate one has me in check, I need to solve my situation soon. I''m walking in the dark, the damn bus has left, and the train station is closed, it''s cold and I have no money for a cab, what I was missing after the ridiculous thing I did before my little boss, I just needed to lose the job I had worked so hard to get because of it. My nerves are on edge, I hear the steps of someone following me, I tuck myself in even more and put my bag forward, I feel a blow in my head... I only see lights... I think I''m losing consciousness. ¡°Camille, are you ok? Camille wakes up please," I feel how a soft hand gives soft blows on my cheek, my eyes are hallucinating, it''s the handsome of my boss. ¡°What are you doing here Mr. Alf?¡± I tell him while I touch my head, I look at my hand and I have blood on it. ¡°It was a coincidence, I was passing by my car, when a man hit you, I wanted to stop him, but I thought it was more important to see your state of health¡± Andy¡¯s face is a poem, he looked worried, he shouldn''t have to, I''m just another simple and forgotten employee of hispany. ¡°Thanks a lot, sh**, they stole my bag, all my documents are there, the money for my mother''s medicines, oh no my cell phone, now how will I talk to her, I curse to myself¡±. ¡°Don''t worry about that, we''ll figure it out, for now I''ll take you to a hospital," Andy says as he helps me up. ¡°No, not to a hospital, tomorrow is my day off, I don''t want to spend it in a doctor''s office, besides I must solve my papers before Monday, or how will I get into yourpany with all the crazy controls you have Mr. Alf?¡± I look at him with sarcasm, he smiles immediately, he knew that his reality many times was funny, but not funny. ¡°Well, I''ll take you home, for the entrance to thepany don''t worry, right now I leave the notification of a special permission, for the money there''s no problem, I''ll make you a personal loan¡± he takes out his checkbook and I see that he put a figure, that wasn''t even equal to my sry of two months, I open my eyes like tes and I give it back to him immediately. ¡°No way, I shake my head in denial, wrap myself even more, and move a little away from him, you are very kind Mr. Alf, but I won''t have anywhere to pay that loan, don''t worry I will wait for my payday.¡± ¡°It is an order, if you do not ept it, I will cancel your contract immediately, besides I must tell you, of course without disrespecting you, in your closet there are too many clothes missing, you need to change your style,e on I will take you home¡±. I get into him luxurious car, and I was impressed to see how many things adorned it, I felt so small there assaulted, I just went looking out the window, I was giving instructions to the driver, but I died of shame, I did not want my boss to see my humble abode, it was awful! So, I tell the driver to stop a block before my house, I would keep walking, as it could happen, what if my boss the mafioso steals my check? ¡°Miss Camille, you don''t live here, Ondo, please give her a ride," his "servant" orders him now. I look at him terrified, did he know where he lived, did he do that with all the employees, ten secondster we were in front of my house, I keep looking at him before getting off that car, Andy in spite of being that controlling, pathetic and schismatic boss, he was terribly handsome, his clothes smelled of majesty, not to mention his beard and his teeth, his dark eyes prated my gaze and simply inside I was lost in them... who was the silicone blonde to be the possessor of this man. ¡°Well Miss Camille, we have arrived, ready at your destination, she gets out of the car, puts her jacket on and holds out her hand to me¡­¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Alf for everything, from the bottom of my heart I thank you for what you did for me today, as soon as I receive my sry, I will start paying you, as you understand not evenProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. a single sry is enough to cover such a figure¡±. ¡°Pay me when you can, well I must go, I must get up early, it''s the middle of the night, and I have a strict control with my sleeping hours¡± excuse me, Good night Camille. He waits for me to enter my house, from the living room I watch him get into his car, he''s a weird guy, handsome, but weird, for a moment he made me dread. I tiptoe out to my room, I didn''t want my crazy aunt to realize I wasing in, or else she would come out to stalk me, she would search me and take my check, I would use that money to buy clothes and get out of there that weekend, I needed my space and my peace. The next day I am so happy, even though I lost my documents due to the robbery and I have a terrible headache because of the blow, the only fact of leaving that burrow where I was living now comforted me, it was not that it was an ugly ce physically, I just felt a bad energy that did not let me arise, my aunt lived all the time fighting with her husband, she never cleaned, I did it once a week and when I arrived again everything was out of ce, actually we lived like pigs, and that did not make me feel proud. I got dressed as I could, I didn''t even take the trouble to make a decent breakfast, I just had a toast, the happiness of leaving that ce made my stomach feel full, I open the door and I could feel how the fresh air invaded my nose, that weekend I would not see my mother and my little sister, but it would give a turn to my life, I was looking forward to find a new ce to live. ¡°Where do you think you''re going girl? the floors are about to be cleaned; I''ll tell your mother how useless you are!¡± My aunt''s hoarse voice chases me behind the door, as she came out I was jumping up and down, I looked like a little girl, I was carrying my check in an old suitcase, my only decent purse had been stolen, but I would take advantage of Andy''s kindness of the loan, I would still have to pay it back, so why not enjoy the money? I go to the bank to exchange the money, after a long line, I finally get to the teller, and like all advisors, she is always in a bad mood. She receives the check and my document, without saying a word to me she gets up from her chair and asks someone else behind her who seems to be her supervisor, after a couple of grimaces she comes back to me, hands me back the papers through the window and just snorts. ¡°Darling, you have all the funds, but no signature, tell Mr. Alf to sign for you and we''ll immediately make the disbursement¡± NEXT! Damn my luck, my boss was a real son of bi***, he had made fun of me and made me believe he wanted to help me, early Monday morning I will throw the check in his blessed face. That weekend was fatal, now I was worse than at the beginning, without a single penny thanks to the robbery, eating the crumbs that my aunt threw me for charity, and sleeping on that cold and wet sofa bed in the attic, I just wanted to go back to my humble home, to be hugging my little sister and taking care of my mother, I missed them so much, my life was so miserable, if it wasn''t for my mother''s illness, I would be by her side, no matter if she was still working in that dirty cafeteria, I feel without constion, I do nothing but cry, on Sunday I don''t even take a shower, I just resign myself with hunger and cold for the wonderful Monday to arrive again. Meanwhile for Andy things continued in the same routine, this Sunday he had an important social event, where he would officially present his engagement to Keyra Jones, when sealing their rtionship they would know that all the benefits would be double, two families of high society woulde together to create thergest export emporium in the country, the mutual convenience only let see the false reality of people with money. ¡°Andy, but why are you wearing that funeral face today, dear, at least hide it?" Keyra whispers in the ear of her fianc¨¦, who makes bad gestures when he sees how all the paparazzi cameras are chasing them. ¡°Was all this show necessary, couldn''t we just have a normal engagement, like everyone else, a small party, few guests, a delicious family dinner, everything must be vapid and full of entricities¡± Andy ims to his fianc¨¦e, he hates public functions, he likes to be more reserved. ¡°Of course, it''s necessary dear! How do you think we will advertise the merger of ourpanies?¡± Keyra tells him while gritting her teeth. ¡°I supposed with a good business management my darling, not with a bunch of yellow slugs" He smiles hypocritically in front of the camera that now captures them. ¡°Agh! How shitty you are dear, if it wasn''t because my father chose you as my husband, I would never have noticed you.¡± ¡°I didn''t tell you to sign those documents, with which, full of greed, you secured a few million in the bank¡± Andy keeps smiling hypocritically before the cameras, now he just wants to get out of that event center, he must get to the routine with his dogs and it''s gettingte, it''s past five o''clock... the time wasted there in that ostentatious room wasn''t worth it. MONDAY ZERO PLEASANT MONDAY ZERO PLEASANT Narrated Camille Wow, what a blessing!!, Monday again, how happy I am to go to that nice job, even happier that I don''t even have my old phone to call my mother, how wonderful. ¡°When are you going to bring some money and get out of here? you''re a nuisance!¡± I run out as fast as I can, that''s the good morning from my beloved aunt, I must leave with an hour more time, today I will have to make my way to the office, I don''t have a penny for the train. I walk to the station, hoping that miraculously her watchman will simply be careless so I can sneak in, I don''t want to arrive sweaty at work, enough with the appearance of my clothes, to arrive as if I were a beggar. Ten minutester he leaves to change the shift, as I can I jump the fence, when I do my foot slips when I cross to the other side and I feel how it twists, I scream from the pain, but I must continue or they will catch me, a few meterster I see myself, and my foot is swollen and twisted, I die of pain and anguish, but why is life like this with me? With my foot swollen, my dignity on the floor, walkingme and with immense desires that a hole opens in the ground and swallows me, I arrive at the ALFpany, as I lost my documents, I ask the watchman to help me, my dear boss supposedly asked for a special permit but here it is again: there was not even a sh**! I cry very frustrated, I can''t believe Andy Alf''s capacity to humiliate me, I don''t understand anything, was it that he enjoyed seeing me bad, or was he making fun of me? It was already fifteen minutes past eight, most probably I was going to lose my job for beingte, Marta my immediate boss was a very considerate woman, but above her, the rest of the people had sawdust in their brains and the wordpassion was not a frequent concept in their dictionaries. I am dying from the pain, my ankle is now more swollen, I feel like inside my skin my joints have little vibrations, my foot is warmer, I try to stand up straight and walk back to the goal, but there I was, defeated and looked down upon, why were these things happening to me? The security guard approaches me with his security phone and hands it to me. ¡°Excuse me, it''s for you," he walks away, leaving me to receive the call. Well, I forgot that in thispany there were cameras even in the bathroom, what made me think that Marta wouldn''t notice my condition? ¡°Hello," I answer, hiding my pain. ¡°Camille Ibis, for heaven''s sake, what are you doing at thepany''s door, it''s been eighteen minutes?¡± ¡°I had an ident,st Friday when I left thepany, I was the victim of a robbery and I lost my identification, all my documents were in the bag I lost, including mypany ID card. They haven''t let me up, besides I can''t even walk, I hurt my foot¡±. ¡°You and your excuses woman, but you were saved because I have three more hours left being your immediate boss, I already give the order to let you in, but I warn you that the new supervisor will not be so condescending, now I exin¡±. I go up as I can, my foot hurts too much, I can barely hold myself, I go to the office to the proper discharges, and there she is with her sses on her nose, looking at me angrily, but with some compassion, as if what wasing was worse than what I was already living, that made me tremble. ¡°What happened to you, girl?" she asks me, pretending to care about my condition, "I had an ident in the tavern. ¡°I had an ident at the train ticket office, you see my luck.¡± She makes a grimace with her mouth, she prints my attention call for me to sign it, it was already the second one in a month, if I signed the third one, they would fire me from thepany without mercy. ¡°Look, I am leaving today, I havepleted my cycle with thispany, and they have retired me, Samanta Noriega, the human resources psychologist, will take over this department, with her you have no chance of anything, if you want to keep your job, you should start by improving the way you dress, Camille¡±. I look at her frustrated, I didn''t even have the money to go back home, now I had to "change the way I dress". ¡°I''m not that bad Marta, I just dress like this and that''s it.¡± ¡°You know it''s not like that, if my clothes were good enough for you, I swear I would give them all to you, but I know we are not the same size, now please go to your office, you must deliver a report as soon as possible, Mr. Alf needs it, he needs to make an evaluation of management indicators.¡± When she told me that my brain was null, I only knew about hiring personnel and how to keep your brain bnced, something that was very ironic, because I was not even able to keep my conscience bnced. I go into my office, I see the pile of papers that have been left for me to review, I''m hungry, cold, sleepy, tired, I just want that damn Monday to end immediately, so I get to do my business. Meanwhile, Camille was not the only one who had woken up in a bad mood that morning, Andy was totally possessed by the demon of anger, from the moment he had gone to bed two hourster than usual the night before, his temper was out of control, he had only slept five hours and did not manage to do his daily exercise routine, his maid did not have her breakfast on time because the waffle iron had ast minute breakdown, and to top it off his driver was three minuteste. Her day was starting at eight forty in the morning, it would be forty minutes that she would have nothing to make up for. ¡°Christine, what do we have for today?¡± Andy arrives to the floor where his office is located, he doesn''t even greet anyone, everyone already knew that if he made a mistake that day like the other times it could go very bad for him. ¡°Good morning boss, yes he had a virtual meeting at eight in the morning, but the partners said it could be at ten without problem, after that he has a meeting with Mr. Jones and his nephew Mario, then at ten he rescheduled virtual meeting, at 12 o''clock he has his lunch break until one o''clock, around five minutes past one the human management reports are on his desk for his review...then.¡± ¡°Understood, don''t tell me more, I already have rity on my agenda, now, go on working if I need you I will let you know.¡± He enters his office and everything is in perfect order as he had left it on Friday, that morning his brain was totally nk and he had not even remembered Camille, he was never an unprepared and unfriendly man, but Sunday had been a fatal day, that erased all the good things from his head making his short term memories to be forgotten, it was a strange condition he suffered from. Although tears were streaming down her face, she tried to be as strong as she could, if she didn''t turn in that report before one o''clock in the afternoon, she would lose her job, and now she was in no position to do anything. She felt frustrated, she could not even leave her burrow, in thepany, the employees had ess to unlimited coffee and snacks, but this was mostly consumed by the cleaning staff, usually the nt staff with theirrge sries did not require such help, she did not eat breakfast that day, her stomach was crunching, but that Monday she was more poorly dressed than usual, to top it off her shoe broke when she crashed on the train, what else could happen? ALF AND ASSOCIATES, not a ce for a woman like her. Hours go by and she can barely finish the report, she sends it to her boss, and she didn''t get a chance to review it, so she sends it straight to Andy. After forty minutes of exhaustive review, and reaching the end of the report when he thought it was almost perfect, Andy finds a syntax error. It was not a good day "for errors". Camille was still in her office immersed in the pain of her ankle, it was so strong that it did not even allow her to concentrate, just that morning was the change of boss, she had to deliver some reports to the presidency that were costing her work. The bad day, theck of food, the pain in her ankle and her bad economic conditions were breaking her. ¡°CRISTINE! Who the FUCK DID THIS REPORT? ¡°She shouts at her secretary over the phone. Poor Cristine just makes an anguished face, her eyes are zed over now, and her voice shakes to answer. ¡°I know...sir, it was in human resources, but I''m not sure who it was since Marta sent him directly¡±. ¡°Tell Marta that the guy who made this report wrong has fifteen minutes to get to my office, got it?¡± ¡°Oh sir, yes sir¡±. Marta receives Cristine''s call and looks sympathetically at Camille, who is pale and on the verge of fainting. ¡°You have ten minutes to go to the boss, I wish you the best of luck¡±. Camille curses to herself Now what went wrong? It seemed that her story in thepany was they are all mean, just like you, arrogant and bad people¡± Camile frowns and wrinkles her mouth ¡°this gesture seemsical to Andy, who puts his hand to his chin while he listens to her¡±. ¡°All the women wear long straight hair, designer heels, designer suits, what can I do with my sry as a secretary? I am a professional and here I am treated like a miserable person, doing reports, not that my job is a sin, but I studied for more than six years to specialize in human management. - Camille was increasing her tone of voice as she said each word¡±. ¡°And you know what, Mr. Andy If you want to, kick me Mr. Andy, Kick me! Andy is surprised by everything she was telling him, if he was having a bad day, Camille was really having a bad life. ¡°Well, I am not to me for what is happening to you, but I feel that everything has a solution. Please sit down¡± Andy points to the chair in front of him, he remembers for a moment what he had promised on Friday and feels miserable. Camille sits down, she keeps frowning, she feels like crying, but she won''t let herself, she wasn''t going to show her boss that she was totally finished. ¡°I want to offer you an apology, I have a very short-term memory, I have to take note of everything, and unfortunately on Friday I overlooked it¡±. ¡°But he handed me an unsigned check! It was a great humiliation for me¡±. ¡°I don''t understand, Camille, what do you mean, unsigned? Show me the check I gave you¡±. Camille takes the check out of her pocket and puts it on her desk in a bad way. ¡°Humm, if it has my signature on it, most likely the cashier made a mistake and it''s not valid, my signature is invisible to avoid forgery on the checks, I''ll call the bank right away, I''ll have that useless woman fired, thanks to her, look at you like that.¡± Andy picks up the phone, his temper changed, he was really upset about what happened at the bank. ¡°What? So, I always had the money?¡± ¡°Andy stretches out his hand and hands the check back to Camille.¡± ¡°No sir, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cause you such an inconvenience, really, but what an embarrassment.¡± ¡°It''s no bother, I''m not bothered anymore, now tell me, are you ill? Your countenance is terrible today.¡± ¡°I haven''t had a drink of water; I haven''t had money to buy food.¡± Andy blushes, no employee of hispany should be without food, that was one of his policies, that''s why his sries were good, including Camille''s. ¡°Why on earth would you expose your health like that! From the beginning of the day, she should havee to my office, I would have given her the cash deposit, plus in the cafeteria on the floor there are plenty of healthy snacks. Why the fuck hasn''t Camille eaten something?¡± Andy''s possessive voice came through. ¡°I don''t tell you that I''m confined to a mousetrap of an office, I don''t know what kind of world you live in that you dream that all employees are treated the same, because of the way I dress, they have me working in a slum.¡± ¡°I know, I know, all right, I''ll talk to your new immediate boss, I''m not in charge of that. Now I''ll give you a few more dors as part of thepany allowance and buy the necessary clothes, take the day off. Andy takes out another check and hands it to him. ¡°I don''t need your mercy, Mr. Alf. That''s what I work for, and if they don''t want to see me like this, they can put up with it, and you know that I do want the day off, but to go to the hospital, I had an ident, look at my foot and thanks to your report I have not been able to take care of it, it is certain that I need a medical check-up.¡± Camille throws her head back, she had to say it, she was really in pain, she needed to see a doctor immediately, she felt how her foot was swelling more. ¡°Miss Camille, you''re the queen of carelessness andck of self-respect, what else is missing, let me check you out¡±. Andy gets up from his big desk and walks around to Camille''s chair, he, in an act of nobility, bends down in front of her, almost on his knees, he takes her foot, he sees her worn out shoes and her socks a bit old, her pants are of a rather old fashioned fabric, for him, This woman was in extreme poverty, he starts to pull up the sleeve of his pants and notices that Camille has a beautiful white skin and soft to the touch, something very superficiales to his mind, how is it that a woman with her little economic capacity could take care of her skin so well? . He continues to run his hand over her calf, although the cut was on the ankle, he unconsciously cannot help but touch her skin a little more, his eyes are now confined to that spectacle, which, although strange, caused him a pleasant sensation.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. wonderful feeling wonderful feeling ¡°What, have I never seen such poor feet before?¡± Camille asks him, pulling him out of his thoughts, while with difficulty she moves her skin, trying to push him away. Andy reacts andes to his senses. ¡°Excuse me, you have beautiful skin, very pleasant to the touch," he says as he looks at her face. ¡°Excuse me?¡± she runs backwards avoiding his touching her, although she would love to be touched much more, she knows this is not a normal reaction, so she decides to mark the distance. ¡°Don''t take it wrong Camille, it''s just something I detailed, bute let me check you-Andy approaches again and takes her foot, now if focused on her ankle, he raises his bushy eyebrows, he notices that Camille''s injury is quite dark, it has a purple tone and is quite swollen, he didn''t understand how she was enduring the pain. She looks him in the eyes, she can''t believe that her handsome boss was checking her out like a friend, and it was making her nervous, a few moments ago she was wishing Andy Alf would die, and now she was wishing he would touch her more than just her leg. ¡°Camille let''s go to the hospital, your foot is quite swollen, medium care is necessary, or you could lose your foot¡±. ¡°No doctor, I am still on probation, besides I have to go to collect the money, the social security would not cover my expenses and in the bus they do not receive this paper to pay my ticket and much less in the train¡± She tells him always with a tone of sarcasm, that was how she was getting used to address Andy, it bothered her that he was so far from reality. ¡°The least I can do at this point is to have thepany cover all the extra medical expenses you have outside of social security, besides I will take you myself." She approaches a small box next to her chair, opens it and takes out a wad of dors and gives it to him.¡± Don''t worry about going to the bank to cash the check in that condition, it won''t even make it to the corner. Camille is dumbfounded by everything he is doing, is it a dream? She asks herself, if it was a dream, she wanted to be woken up now, no one had been so interested in her in thest few days. ¡°No need Mr. Andy, I¡­-He approaches her, takes her by the body and asks her to put his arm on her shoulder, but as he is so tall, he asks her to take him by the waist, she feels nervous when touching his sculptural body, she can feel his worked muscles and she feels panic. He also takes her by her waist and feels the same sensation of that day he saw her figure through the window, she is slim and has a good body, but because of the clothes she wears, it is not easy to appreciate. The two leave the office before the unscrupulous eyes of the employees on the floor, Cristine the secretary cannot believe the image she is seeing, her boss carrying the ugliest and most disheveled employee in his arms. The gossip was not long ining, some were talking to others and muttering expletives, but for Andy who was the boss, at that moment he was not interested in anything, so carefully they arrived at the elevator, there he lets her go a little, he stares at her, they are facing each other, he is sweating a little, and she has her breathing elerated. ¡°Mr. Andy, I..." Cami tries to break the ufortable silence.¡± she bows her head and knows that no matter how much she wants to, she can''t refuse ¡°I can only ask you to deduct it from my sry in small installments, the truth is I couldn''t pay it inrge sums, I have to cover my mother''s expenses.¡± Andy looks at her as if the money meant nothing to him, he simply hands it to her, buttons his jacket, and looks at her tenderly. ¡°Camille,ter we arrange the payment method, nowe on please,e help you¡± He approaches her, takes her body and asks her to put her arm on his shoulder, but as he is so tall, he better ask her to take him by the waist, she feels nervous when touching his sculpted body, you can feel his worked muscles and she feels panic. He also takes her by her waist and feels the same sensation of that day he saw her figure through the window, she is slim and has a good body, but because of the clothes she wears, it is not easy to appreciate. The two leave the office before the unscrupulous eyes of the employees on the floor, Cristine the secretary cannot believe the image she is seeing, her boss carrying the ugliest and most disheveled employee in his arms. The gossip was not long ining, some were talking to others and muttering expletives, but for Andy who was the boss, at that moment he was not interested inT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. anything, so carefully they arrived at the elevator, there he lets her go a little, he stares at her, they are facing each other, he is sweating a little, and she has her breathing elerated. ¡°Mr. Andy, I..." Cami tries to break the ufortable silence. Andy puts a finger over her mouth, and gestures for her to remain silent, she feels her nerves alter as she assimtes the touch of her boss, his finger was so big and soft, the worst thoughts went through her head at that moment, she wanted to stick her tongue out and lick him, but she knew that between him and her it would never happen, Andy was just having an act of kindness. Already in the parking lot, he takes her just like in the office, the driver is already waiting for them, when they get to the car, Ondo helps her to get in, she recognized his smell, she had already been inside the day of the robbery, so she wasn''t surprised, her surprise came when Andy sat next to her and as if he always acted unconscious he put his hand on her leg. Actually, she didn''t understand it, he behaved so nice, he made her think that he was interested in her, but that was something totally impossible, she was the poorest and ugliest in the whole city, he was the most handsome, multimillionaire, graceful, desired and above allmitted man in the world, she just tried to think that everything was a legitimate act of charity. Andy gets closer to her, he looks at her face and is ecstatic with her face, and without asking her permission, he touches her face, starts massaging her cheek and Camille just stands petrified looking at him, he had a spectacr mouth, perfect white teeth, piercing dark eyes, and above all his hand was a delight, it was a perfectbination of softness and hardness, this gave him the perfect touch of sensuality. While both are in that act of admiration, her driver brakes, and clears his throat to inform that they are already in the hospital, but it is not one where an employee would go, Andy takes her to a private clinic, where she is received in a wheelchair, and the attention is almost immediate, although as in everything that had to do with Alf, in the hospital everyone looked at her as if she were a clown. ¡°Damn society, haven''t they ever seen anyone like me?¡± She grumbles. Andy simply smiles and looks at her tenderly. ¡°You mean they haven''t seen someone as beautiful as you." She scoffs, she really thought it was funny that those words came out of him, to think she was beautiful was sacrilege. The doctor approaches with the results of an x-ray that had been taken a few moments before. ¡°Miss Ibis, your ankle is dislocated, it is important to make a correction, fortunately it is not serious, but it is necessary for you to see the orthopedist to put your ankle back in ce, otherwise there are no fractures, so surgery is not necessary¡±. ¡°Well doctor, thank you very much," she says as she receives the te. ¡°Well, as you have heard, now the orthopedist will see you, he will take your foot and put it back in ce, so don''t go crying, because the repositioning of the ankle is quite painful," Andy speaks to her as if he were a very reliable friend. ¡°Why is he doing all this for me?¡± Camille can''t resist the urge to confront him. ¡°Doing what? I''m not doing anything out of the ordinary, you''re an employee of my office, you can''t go around badly injured on my premises.¡± ¡°Or is it just to avoid a bad hallwayment?¡± she asks frustrated. ¡°No, of course not, I would have easily sent her to a trusted security employee and that''s it, Camille, please don''t ask any more questions, the truth is that I don''t even know what I''m doing here with you" Andy changes his tone of voice and doesn''t call her by her name anymore, she makes him feel ashamed, and he really didn''t know the reason why he was there, he had no obligation, but inside him there was something that urged him to be by Camille''s side, but he didn''t know what it was. Now between the two of them there is an ufortable silence, until the orthopedist arrives and makes Camille follow him, she with the help of Andy settles on the stretcher waiting for the correction. ¡°Well Miss Ibis, my name is Alvaro, I''m going to correct your ankle, okay?¡± ¡°Yes doctor, do what you have to do¡±. ¡°This is going to hurt a little bit, so please try to be calm and rxed.¡± Camille nods, and sees how Andy is closer to her side, he takes her hand and she squeezes it when she feels the sudden movement that the orthopedist makes to adjust her ankle, she screams and from her nerves she squeezes Andy even more, he is amused to see her cowardice, and there they are bothughing like fools after what the doctor did. ¡°Mr. Andy, thank you very much indeed, I hope someday I can repay you for what you have done for me¡±. ¡°You have nothing to thank, it was all with pleasure Camille, you needed attention, take the incapacity that the doctor gave you, I will take you home, and you take care of getting food over the phone, and take care of yourself, by the way, you have not eaten anything, I am sorry, let''s go right now and eat¡±. ¡°Camille is embarrassed, but she has realized that if there is one word he doesn''t understand, it''s the word NO¡± ¡°What do you feel like eating Camille? He moves even closer to her, causing her hair to stand on end¡±. ¡°Hey, if I''m starving, a pizza would be fine for me, but please, I choose the ce, I don''t want to go to a rich guy''s ce anymore, I''m sick of being looked at like a weird doll¡±. ¡°Let me take you to a ce you will like and don''t worry, no one will look at you strangely¡± She looks at him and thanks him again. Minutester they were at a pizza ce, called "pizza word", a very popr pizza ce in town, there were many kids ying video games, families eating, and a lot of food, it was not a ce where Andy could go, but she was delighted, even though she was holding herself by a crutch and dead in pain, the ce seemed charming to her. After eating a giant pizza of various vors, she is totally pleased. ¡°I see you were very hungry, Camille, how long has it been since you''ve eaten, you almost devoured me too," said Andy with a chuckle. Andy''s phone rings leaving her speechless, he automatically answers with one of his wireless headphones that he always wears. On the other end of the line, she hears shouting. ¡°Andy, but where are you? I''ve been looking for you for more than two hours!¡± ¡°Good afternoon, dear, I''m on a stagecoach, tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Don''t be Andy Alf, how could you forget that we had a meeting with the investor from China, a big deal depended on it, now this guy is super annoyed, you are supposed to stand out for your punctuality, but of course, do I have to be your shadow, so you don''t forget things?¡± Camille focuses her gaze elsewhere so as not to be reckless and listen to the voiceing through the earpiece, Andy simply sighs resignedly, for such a young man he had to live the life of someone much older and not even a slice of pizza could he enjoy. ¡°Well, please calm down, don''t yell at me anymore¡±. ¡°I don''t calm down Andy, where are you at? As usual you and your forgetfulness, I can''t be behind you all the time, don''t you have a secretary to remind you every minute? I have told you a hundred times that your memory problem has to be fixed with a doctor, but blessed God, you always do whatever you want, I am sorry that I have to marry you, really one of these days you forget that I am your wife and you leave me abandoned... you are an idiot Andy, now what are we going to do with the business?¡± For a moment Andy''s cheeks are quite red, his eyes darken a little more and his countenance changes. ¡°No shit Keyra, I can''t stand you talking to me like that, couldn''t you sustain a business without me? Where are the skills you talk so much about? And yes, I also regret having to marry you, because I don''t recognize myself sleeping next to a harpy like you," Andy hangs up on her. Camille is embarrassed and can''t even say half a word. ¡°Excuse me, my fianc¨¦e is an unbearable pain in the ass.¡± Camille lets out a monumentalugh when she hears that her boss can''t even utter an expletive. ¡°A what, don''t worry about me, I understand, that''s how couple problems must be.¡± ¡°Are you single? Or do you have some kind ofmitment¡± Andy asks him with a blush. ¡°No, I am happily single, the truth in my life if I have had two boyfriends is a lot, but it was not something serious, the truth I do not like to tangle with anyone, my mother is sick, I must take care of her and my little sister, my whole life since I left school revolves around them since my father died, so I do not suffer from your ills¡± between them now there is an air of rxation. Later Andy takes Camille to her aunt''s house, who is looking out of the window and upon seeing her on crutches hypocritically wees her, Andy waves goodbye, Camille regrets that her wonderful fairy tale is over, now hell awaits her. I DO NOT UNDERSTAND, REALLY I DO NOT UNDERSTAND, REALLY Camille narrates. Arriving at my aunt''s house is the most unpleasant thing, but for now I have no other option, and the worst thing is that I have to endure it for three weeks, my disability does not allow me to return to work, it would not be a problem for me to go like this, I would also be closer to Andy, I already miss him, I don''t know how to interpret everything that happened today, although I know it was just an act of charity, but the caresses in the car, the smiles, and the touch of his hands, have me quite confused. I try to get to my room as best I can, but there was my aunt, angry and abusive as always. ¡°And now what happen you? don''t tell me you lost your job? Because if that''s the case, you must get out of here immediately¡±. ¡°No aunt, I didn''t lose my job, I had an ident, please don''t bother me, as soon as I recover, I''ll leave here.¡± ¡°Ah, what are you thinking that you will live here for free? No ma''am, you leave right now.¡± I take out a wad of bills from the money Andy gave me, I don''t even look at how much it is and without caring I hand it over to him. I hope this is of some use to you. ¡°Ah, now if we understand each other better, filthy, if you need something, just ask me¡± My aunt is miserable, she took the wad of bills and went to the kitchen, it was going to be the longest and most tortuous three weeks of my life, for now I just want to sleep. Four days have passed since my ident, my mother called my aunt''s phone number, who agreed to lend me her line for a day for a few dors, I decided to call the office to report my disability, but since it was expected they already knew, Andy had left the report, that man was really a sun. Meanwhile Andy Andy narrates. I don''t understand what''s wrong with me, since Monday I haven''t stopped thinking about Camille, her imagees to my mind every moment, remembering the smoothness of her skin, her fresh and natural face, her curves under her wide clothes, they have me Desperate, I would like to make her mine, but it is something that cannot be, I do not even know her well, but I want to have her in my bed, under my sheets, I do not understand, I refuse to believe that this is happening to me, I am amitted man and I refuse tock my values. I get out of bed, thinking about Camille now I have ten minutes less of my exercise routine, I lift my sheets and see how thinking about her causes me a reaction, my member is totally erect, I feel ashamed, I didn''t have to be in In this situation, I go straight to the bathroom as usual and take a cold shower, but while I soap up I think of her, it''s hard to stop, even seeing her smile is exciting, I want to stop feeling what I''m feeling, but oh ! The shower water doesn''t calm my desires for Camille, and now I must vent my feelings for her with lust. I put my hand on the bathroom wall and caress myself furiously thinking about her, I hope she will forgive me formitting this act of pleasure on her behalf, but this obsession I feel for her is reflecting on my body. Minutester I get out of my shower even more rxed, I need to see her immediately, but I need to meet an agenda today, being so strict is killing me, I do my exercise routine as always, I''m very motivated, I have breakfast and I get to the office, I have a long day ahead. I arrive fifteen minuteste, due to theteness in my bathroom and my sinful thoughts, but I was rxed until I entered my office and in my chair was sitting keyra¡­ ¡°Andy my love, I know I behaved very badly with you the other day, but I was worried about business with the Chinese, you know it meant something big for thepany.¡± ¡°Keyra, with this guy we have already done several deals, he knows my punctuality, the next day that was done. Who do you think I am?¡± I leave my briefcase in his ce and I signal him to get up from my chair, I wait a few seconds for the stench of his body to pass and I sit down. Keyra is quite attractive today, she is wearing a miniskirt dress and a well-pronounced neckline, although she was not the ideal candidate to be my wife, I confess that it was very difficult to resist her beauty, we had already had some intimate encounters, but for me that it was important if it was done with real love. ¡°Dear, and if we go out together and we''re not going to take a walk around and have a little fun, how about we go to my apartment, I''ve already talked to your secretary and I''ve arranged your schedule for today¡±. ¡°You did what?¡± I look at her furiously ¡°you can''t do that, I have pendingmitments today¡± I raise the pretty one to talk to Cristine, but Keyra shaves my phone. She approaches my chair, turns it towards her and undoes thest button of her neckline, which, if it was already pronounced, now leaves nothing to the imagination, she sits on my legs, and I can feel her thighs brush against me, this about me and I can''t even flinch and less than that day I was eager, although I didn''t understand why earlier I had thought of another woman, I knew I needed some human contact, and since Keyra was my fianc¨¦e, I simply let myself be carried away by him. moment. She kisses my lips with such force that it makes me moan, I feel her crotch brush against mine, her dress rides uppletely due to her position and she is totally exposed to me, I am grateful that my office has been soundproofed, or else I would be dead of shame. I take her by her hips and pull her closer to me, she notices that I am totally rigid for her, and she doesn''t wait, she gets up from my bed and bends over with her buttocks in the air, making her face my crotch , unbutton my pants and with her delicate hand, she takes out my member, which is totally ready for her, I take her by the head and make her enjoy me and I hers, I''m about to explode, before this happens, I put her on top of me again, I enjoy her beautiful breasts, which although they are not natural feel good to the touch, I take them a little towards my mouth, she rides on me, we are both panting, sweating and very excited, we never understood each other in life daily, but if very well in private, she moves as she knows how to do, not only to give me pleasure, but to give it to her, I lose myself in her breasts and after a few minutes we are both ecstatic. Having sex was a good therapy to start the day. She withdraws from me, goes to my private bathroom and there she organizes herself, after her I do the same, I wasn''t used to those meetings with her in the office, but I didn''t dislike them either. ¡°Love, I hope you''re not upset with me anymore, now I have to go do some business, I''ll see you later¡± Keyra kisses me with her hand and leaves my office, caresses and tenderness between the two of us was not normal, so I nodded and waved goodbye. I was a bit rxed, thest few days were getting nicer, but my day needed something to be perfect, I had to know how Camille was doing, I look up her number in the database, I call her, but it''s off, me! and my memory!, I remember that she does not have a phone now, and that she is disabled, since my fianc¨¦e had already arranged my schedule to be absent, I decide to go to the technology store for a cell phone, then I will go to her house, I can''t spend more time without knowing about your health. After my tour, I got to her house, it''s not such a nice ce, but it was where she lived and I respected that, I knew her humility, and I knew where she came from, I really didn''t dislike her, before a situation like this frustrated me, I did not understand that there are people who do not have the same opportunities, I looked at poverty with hatred, but for a few years here my life changed. Decided to hit, but managed to hear some screams behind the door, apparently there is a discussion inside the house. ¡°Give me that money, stupid girl! In your work you will earn more¡± ¡°I already told you no aunt, give it back to me, that doesn''t belong to you¡± ¡°You owe me for living here for free for so long and not kicking you out like you deserve, give me that here.¡± ¡°No aunt, no! give me my money!¡± Andy thinks about whether to hit or withdraw, but despite not knowing much about Camille, at that moment he felt an infinite rage for what he was hearing, so without even knocking he decides to push the door, the two women stand still when he does so.e, Camille immediately blushes, and her aunt smiles. ¡°Wow! wow! we have here the delicious one that brought you the other day! He says her as he looks at Camille¡±. ¡°Yes ma''am, I don''t understand the reason for your mistreatment, I''ll get Camille out of here, so she doesn''t live with you anymore. Cam makes a gesture of not understanding anything. However, she seizes the opportunity. ¡°Aunt, you see, I''m leaving, but please give me my money back, it''s not yours¡±. ¡°I won''t return it, the rich man will take you with him, so he can give you more money¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I approach and shave the wad of bills tightly ¡°Ma''am this money does not belong to you, that money belongs to Camille who works hard to get it, now Camille let''s get your things ready¡± I tell her as I point her to the second floor. ¡°How do you know I sleep there?¡± I blush at the question; I couldn''t tell her that I had already spied on her. ¡°It''s pure logic, the rooms are on the second floor, unless you sleep in the kitchen¡± I answer to get away from the awkward moment. ¡°If you''re right, let''s go¡± She tries to jump up the stairs. I take her by the waist and carry her as if she were a little girl, her eyes are now closer to mine, and wow, she has beautiful honey-colored eyes, Camille is not a girl like the ones I am used to seeing, she is a girl with brown hair, light eyes and a whiteplexion, she has not had a single surgery or retouching on her body, which makes her naturalness stand out, she has long eyshes and well- defined eyebrows, watching her is a pleasure for me. When carrying her up, I realize that her figure is quite light and fragile, although it is seen that she is a well-proportioned woman, her thinness due to her poor diet is present, it is my duty to help her, I do not want her to be in any more In this precarious situation, if he rated mypany without any type of rmendation as usual, it is because he really has a lot of talent and he should have known about that. She lives in a small humid room in the attic of that house, she only has a bed and a box with her clothes that of course are still as old as the house where she lives, thinking about it, what could Camille take from here? ¡°I see you don''t have much to get out of here, right?¡± ¡°No, the truth is that I came from my town with only one suitcase, the clothes that I have taken to thepany have been the ones that my aunts and my mother put together for me out of charity, in the town I did not need to be very well presented.¡± ¡°Well, only take two pairs of t-shirts, while we''re going shopping, you''re not going to take anything that''s in that box¡±. ¡°But sir, the fact that you have the money that you lent me, does not mean that I am going to invest it only in clothing, I must cover the new ce where I will live, you know that¡±. ¡°Yes, of course, that''s all clear to me and you''ve only received a sry in thepany, look, don''t worry about anything, let''s say I adopt you¡± Camille bursts outughing, of course, she was surprised to have an adoptive father just like hers, and of course with the ckest intentions, but out of respect I wasn''t going to tell her, every time I get close to her, she grows much more this obsession. Officially obsessed. Officially obsessed. Andy takes Camille out of that horrible house again, her aunt just stares at her angrily, she doesn''t really get much out of that ce, she''s just apanied by a small bag with a couple of important things. ¡°Andy, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Well, for a better ce than this, that''s for sure, I''ll take care of you for today¡±. He gets her in the car and Ondo takes them to a small condominium located in the center of the city, it''s a middle- ss neighborhood, perfect for Camille, they enter a beautiful building, brown on the outside, but inside it looked like a little cup tea, decorated with various pastel colors and lights on the ceiling, upon reaching the second floor, he takes out the keys to an apartment, number 203, goes down to Camille and opens the door that is protected by a thousand padlocks, in two minutes they are inside. It is a small but cozy ce, decorated with quite simple period furniture, pink curtains and a very simple fitted kitchen, and a bar, he shows her the ce, and she is delighted, it is perfect, even though it was closed, it did not have a single bad smell and was perfectly clean. They reached the main room and there was a double bed, with a pink bedspread of a warm material with a couple of pillows, in front of the bed a shelf and a giant t screen TV, Camille had never seen such luxury together. So, she kept looking around her observing all that beauty. ¡°Whose ce is this and how much will it cost me?¡± Andy asks ¡°Well, it doesn''t belong to anyone, I''ll tell you the storyter, for now you have about three months to live here, the cleaning womanes weekly and keeps this ce in tune, her name is Dora, I''ll introduce her to you the day shees, I already ordered Ondo to buy you food, oh I forgot something I had to give you, give me ten minutes and I''lle back¡±. ¡°Of course, yes¡± Cami does not stop looking at the decorations surprised, she realizes that at the end of the room there is a small table with a photo of a painting, it is a young woman with small dark eyes, she could assume that it is Andy, but a man with that much money couldn''t exin why he would be there. She is also too surprised by so many attentions from this man, she did not know what his intentions were or how much she should pay for this. Three minutester Andy arrives with a small box in his hand, and hands it over to her, she uncovers it in surprise, her eyes widen with surprise, and she puts her hand to her mouth when she realizes that it was atest model phone. ¡°God, but what is this, Andy? don''t look, I''ll give it back to you, I don''t have how to pay for it. It''s just that I can''t afford any of this, it''s true that the sry in yourpany is high, but I have it earmarked for my mother''s treatment, which is very expensive, I don''t know what you''re trying to do, but I feel ufortable, what do you want from me with all this?¡± Andy immediately blushes, it was normal for her to feel that way, no one in her five senses gives luxurious gifts, much less takes her to live in a different ce than the one he is just to protect her, just by knowing her. He would be totally unheard of, but he had to admit that he liked what he was doing with her, her obsession with having her close to her and in good health, grew even more every day, to the point of not even respecting her. her strict schedules. Or being out of the office, he never allowed himself those things. ¡°I don''t want anything Camille, don''t misinterpret me, I just want to help you, because it seems to me that you are vulnerable, besides you will have to pay the rent for this ce, take the clothes you are going to buy aspany supplies and the telephone too It is part of the staff, all my employees without exception must be inmunication, so when you finish working in thepany you return it¡± Andy responds harshly to hide it. ¡°Ah well! that being the case, I must ept it I suppose! My boss must be 100% inmunication with me¡± She gives him a mischievous smile, refusing to believe that Andy was interested in her, but she enjoyed what he did and of course she I was going to take advantage of it, I didn''t know when I would have a stroke of luck like that again. He takes the phone out of its packaging, lets everything settle down and then dials a phone number, Andy watches him intrigued. ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡± ¡°Mom, it''s me, look this is my new number.¡± ¡°Darling! but where are you? Your aunt called me furious that you had left the house with a man, she told me that you were random, that you didn''t give her money, you can''t imagine the atrocities she told me about you. ¡°Mom, I gave her more money than she deserved, plus I left there because I was having a lot of abuse with her, sorry if I worried you¡±. Camille rolls her eyes. ¡°Daughter, there is no problem for me, try to be happy, my question is how you will do with all the expenses of that huge city, don''t worry about us, I''ll see what I do with my treatment¡±. ¡°No mom! What''s wrong with you? Even if I must sell my soul to the devil himself, I''ll always help you- When she said thisst sentence, he looked up at her boss who was on the other side of the bed looking at her impressed. To him, she was so beautiful. ¡°Well daughter, but tell me where are you? How are you doing?¡± ¡°Mom, now I''m a little busy, I''ll call you at night, I''m still locating myself, save this number, kisses¡±. Camille hangs up the call from her mother and concentrates to see Andy who does not take his eyes off her, while with his hand he touches his chin. ¡°What Andy? Why are you looking at me that way?¡± ¡°I don''t know Camille, you have something familiar that attracts me a lot, it''s that, to tell the truth, I can''t stop thinking about you¡±. Camille feels like she''s pouring a bucket of cold water on her, but in the heat, she goes up on a cloud, back and down. ¡°What are you trying to tell me?¡± Andy gets a little closer to her, brings his mouth closer to hers, with one of his fingers he takes her lower lip and gently pulls it down a little and gives her a soft kiss. Camille''s breathing quickens a bit and she is not even able to assimte that this precious man was marking her, he repeats what he just did again, and she feels that she is going to suffocate from her nerves, her hands are sweating and that same lip begins to tremble, he pulls away and realizes the reaction it causes, he gives her a third kiss, this time she reciprocates and joins in a passionate kiss, their tongues are now entangled, although she is He pulls away to take a breath, he wants to keep kissing her, he had never kissed a woman with such intensity, he felt he had to kiss her even more. ¡°Sir, I really did not want things to be misinterpreted, I am grateful for everything you are doing for me, but I must tell you that it is not what you are thinking, I do not want to insinuate myself to you¡± Camille cums backwards, her face is pale, and she looks like she''s going to faint. ¡°Camille, don''t worry, you''re not insinuating anything to me, forgive me if I overdo it with you, I think it''s better that I go, Ondo wille for you and take you shopping, I''ll call the cleaning woman to help you for a week, it''s all on me. I''m really sorry¡±. ¡°Sir, you did not go too far, I loved what I just went through¡± Camille lowers her head in shame, any man would be at the feet of such a wonderful sculpture. Andy returns, sits next to her and takes her face in his hands, kisses her deeply, their breaths are agitated, behind the heated kissese the caresses, and they are deeply on fire, they are at the point of no return that they want to be each other. She caresses his head, inserts her fingers into his silky hair while devouring it with her tongue, he begins to get a little closer to her breasts, trying to gain her confidence to touch a little more of her. The meeting was totally perfect until Andy''s cell phone rang insistently, he leaves Camille and answers automatically, it was something he couldn''t avoid, he already did it out of inertia. Trying to calm his breathing, he answers: ¡°Hello¡± ¡°But don''t you have a caller ID handy, so you know it''s me Andy Alf??¡± ¡°I''m answering from the headphones, I''m doing something important, what''s up? ¡°She answers angrily, Keyra was beautiful, desirable, but quite unbearable. ¡°Well, we had to review the floral arrangement for the wedding, and you''re not here, you yourself told me that you would choose the arrangements with the intention of keeping it simple. Well! Here you are leaving me forgotten as always. What the hell is wrong with you, Andy?¡± He twists his eyes when he hears the song of his famous fianc¨¦e. ¡°Do what you want, Keyra, choose the flower arrangements you want¡± he hangs up the call and rushes to Camille again, who this time walks away avoiding the kiss. ¡°Something happened?¡± he asks puzzled. ¡°It happened that you are engaged, that you are going to get married very soon, that I will not be the lover of any subject, even if he gives me a thousand things. Who do you think I am?¡± Andy regains hisposure and like the correct man he is, gets up from the bed, and sighs. ¡°You are absolutely right, but I must rify that I have no intention of you being my lover, that word does not exist in my dictionary¡± Camille felt as if she had been pped. ¡°So, you intended to sleep with me to pay you what you have given me and just leave like that?¡± ¡°No Camille, I would never do that, excuse me if you took it that way, please no, I just don''t know what happened, I let myself go for the moment, I just feel like I like you. And then I want to have you close¡±. Those words left Camille in one piece, as a man as square, rude, and entric as he was saying those words to her. ¡°Andy, I don''t belong to your world, you''re going to get married and it will be very soon. I think it''s better that we forget what happened between us, I promise I''ll leave in a couple of weeks, and I''ll pay for everything you''ve helped me, I''ll try to work overtime and I will return the money, for now it is better that we stop here¡±. ¡°If you''re absolutely right, I''m amitted man, I shouldn''t be doing this, don''t worry about money, you don''t owe me anything, feel at home¡±. Andy runs out of there, he felt ashamed, he was viting all his values, he was against anything that disrespected a rtionship, a marriage, or any belief, he was very correct. But Camille aroused all kinds of bad thoughts in him, and when he became obsessed with something, there was nothing to get it out of his head, and that was what he was feeling for Camille, an obsession. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Andy suddenly changes. Andy suddenly changes. Camille''s three weeks of disability pass, although she had to go to work with a cane, she felt much better, she loved the apartment where she was now, but she knew she had to get out of there, since the day Andy left her there, she had not heard from him again, he did not call her at any time and she did not feel in the power to do so either, but he made sure that the cleaningdy was always there to help her, and he even sent a number of clothes to her department, she didn''t know how she had managed to find out her size, but everything had been perfect, she had very good taste. That day of Camille''s return, she was dressed differently, she was wearing a beautiful pastel-colored dress, with bare shoulders and a pink jacket on top, on her feet she wore beautiful t shoes that matched her outfit exactly and what she liked the most was the Such a beautiful bag that Andy had bought for her, she was definitely liking her ¡°adoption¡±, she will never forget when he told her that he had adopted her, she was amused by that. With five minutes to go, she was in front of thepany and she was carrying her new card, she appreciated a new and different woman, the guards tried to recognize her face, but it was impossible for them, dressed differently, she was someone more attractive, she revealed how beautiful she was her body and face hidden, her hair is now silky thanks to the care she took during those days, so she had nothing to envy any of those women who were in the ce. ¡°Wee, Miss Ibis¡± Come in, miss ¡°Please follow the elevator here so you can go more safely¡± All the guards gave her special attention, when before they treated her like a beggar. When she got to her work floor, everyone was surprised looking at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the beggar?¡± ¡°If that''s it?¡± But she took a bath atst! Hahaha ¡°The women''s gossip did not wait, she returns to her office and remembers that Marta is not her boss, so she introduces herself with Samanta¡±. "Good morning, I''m Camille Ibis, nice to meet you," she stretched out her hand free of the cane. But Samanta doesn''t even look at her, she is a rtively young woman, beautiful in the profile of the company''s workers, with an enviable good body and a smile marked by a widening on her lips. ¡°Hum yes, I know who you are! You have two memos forte arrivals, a three-week disability due to an ident outside of work, in addition to several calls for attention from Mr. Alf, you are a little star¡±. ¡°I see that you have been informed ma''am¡± she tells her now with a low spirit, he did not expect the reaction of that woman. ¡°I just want to tell you that if you make a mistake again, get out of here, I''m the head of human resources and you can have the influence you want, but those things don''t go with me, third memorandum and never, understood?¡± Samanta''s warnings echoed in her ears, she knew that everything she was saying was thanks to the gossip that had already been made about her since the day she left her boss''s arms, so she wouldn''t have to wait any longer. During the following days, Samanta recharged all the umted work, she returned to her same situation as before, but this time she did it without anger and very focused, the warning had been ringing in her ears not only that she had to work for her mother, but also to pay what he owed to Andy, who by the way was missing, he just came, locked himself in his office, and for the same reason he left without saying a single word, as usual she stayed doing overtime, but this time the He no longer stayed with her, that made him feel bad, he didn''t understand after what happened, how he had been absent like that, what did she do to him? . Meanwhile Andy, after what happened with Camille, made the decision to get away from her, because he was really bing obsessed, he didn''t even stop for a second to think about her, every time he remembered that kiss, he had an immense desire to have her on his crotch , he regretted this, because in less than three months his life would be linked to a woman he did not love, perhaps he wanted her physically but he did not love her, with Keyra they had be intimate, but they never had a kiss as passionate as the one they had. he had with Camille; it was driving him crazy. He decided not to speak to her, but he realized through the camera what time he came in, what time he left, who he was calling, and all his steps, he even knew what he was eating, and he made sure that the clueless Camille ate well, He sent healthy food to his apartment with the cleaningdy, where he also had cameras installed, and he was terrified of how routine she was too, he had? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. breakfast an hour before leaving, he had coffee with toast and fruit, from time to time she prepared some eggs, took a container with a lid, where she kept some fruits and vegetables for her lunch and a protein, she was too organized, although she never showed it. She left the apartment tidy, and went out to the train station, at night she came back, took a short shower, and got under the covers, falling asleeppletely. Andy reviewed all her movements and wondered; doesn''t she have someone who loves her? Who apanies her? How she wanted to be that someone, but she had to get away from her. Because he knew that his dark obsession with this woman was turning into something dangerous, the stability of his engagement nned for many years with the beautiful Keyra was at stake, which if it dissolved would imply that many businesses would copse, his family would not I would forgive him, especially his father, who was the best friend of Keyra''s father, they had business since before they were born. More than two weeks passed like this, he was aware of each of the movements, but she did not even take notice, he assumed that what happened with his boss was something for the moment and that he should forget about him, he felt a little sad but What did it matter, a woman like her wouldn''t be worthy of someone like him, or so she thought, not knowing that he was going crazy for sticking his head into her chest. Camille received her monthly check, she sent what was necessary to her mother for her expenses and the rest is returned to Andy in an envelope as part of payment, she uses an old method waiting for him to respond, she puts the envelope below from the door of his office with the money, she knew that no one was going to take it, because only he could enter there, he puts a note on the envelope saying: "Thank you, adoptive father, I start to pay what was agreed, but your role as a father is pathetic, you didn''t even adopt me for two months and you already abandoned me, do all parents have those habits with their ugly children like me.¡± She leaves him after doing her frequent overtime on Fridays, since he hasn''t stayed there again, she would find him the following Monday morning when he returned, that weekend she would go to visit her mother and she was feeling well. of his foot, and he missed his sister and Ang very much. But what she never imagined is that Andy was behind the door, in the dark, he didn''t turn on the light so as not to put her on alert. He watches the security camera on her door and sees how she leaves the envelope and goes straight to the main entrance, she was about to leave the building, he takes the envelope and reads it, takes the dors that are inside and puts them in his wallet , but I didn''t want to take them as part of the payment, because those bills kept the smell of Camille''s wallet, I wanted to keep that smell, and the only thing I had of her for now, He goes out to chase her as usual, but this time he does it from a motorcycle, he has atest model, he hadn''t used it for a long time, but he didn''t want Ondo to find out about his adventures, so he took more part in the situation. He makes sure he gets to her apartment and continues his way to her mansion, because of Camille her routine had been thrown off bnce in all ways, but he didn''t care, he was just happy seeing her through it. of the cameras. The weekend wasing for him things do not change, he is too apathetic, he just follows the rules, on Saturday he concentrates on taking care of his body, he does care routines, exfoliation, and others, but he does not neglect Camille for a second, who is now in her room packing a small suitcase. When he realizes this, he immediately leaves the sauna and goes to his room, he dresses as best he can, he doesn''t even have time to choose what to wear, he takes out his private car and in less than twenty minutes he is at the door. from Camille''s house, she had to know where she was going. Dark obsession Dark obsession After realizing that Camille leaves the condo, she heads towards the train station, from his car he would have no way to chase her, but he installed a GPS chip in her phone, I never imagined that he would have to use it, but that asion warranted it, turn on the tracking from his mobile, and start following her. She gets further and further away, he has already been traveling in his car for three hours, he was terrified of the idea that she had a hidden life in a ce so far from the city, jealousy was driving him crazy, but what he would find It would help to get rid of her once and for all. So he continued, until he reached a remote and lonely town, she got off the train and continued walking to a small farm, it was his mother''s house, he sees how Ang and her little sister go looking for him, the three are confused in a hug, Seeing this scene, Andy feels crazy jealous, he didn''t understand why he was following the woman with whom he has nothing with a GPS, she is totally free to do whatever she wants, start her car, and leave new to the city, minus eight hours of his daily routine lost. Upon arriving at his house, he meets his fianc¨¦e, who, without even notifying him, is totally naked in his bathtub. Andy does not know that she is there, but he strips naked to take a bath. He is tired from the trip and wants to immerse himself in the warm exhaust, he enters his bathroom, and is surprised when he sees the figure of the magnificent Keyra, she was soaping herself while had a ss of champagne. ¡°You didn''t tell me you wereing Keyra, how are you dear?¡± ¡°Since when do I have to let you know that I''ming dear?¡± ¡°No, you don''t have to tell anyone¡± Andy looks at her from top to bottom, it''s the woman he''s been with for thest few years, he knows that he has to marry her, he must get the terrible obsession with Camille out of his head, so As he puts his naked body next to hers, Keyra moves to one side making a space for him, she begins to caress him with her long nails, and to give him soft kisses on his chest. That made Andy''s body give an automatic response, so, without further ado, he is on her, the kisses between the two were never followed, but he wanted to test if his fianc¨¦e''s kisses were as sweet as Camille''s, he begins to kiss her tenderly, then wildly, but she didn''t know how to kiss him, how to devour him, she only responded instinctively, however, the wishful wanted to enjoy the moment, So, little by little, he begins to devour his fianc¨¦e''s body in the bathtub, while she instinctively kneels towards his crotch, Keyra''s intimacy touch makes Andy rush towards desire, so without further ado , settled inside her, the two with serious hip movements began to give each other passion, they were excited and wet, not only because of the water in the bathtub but also thanks to the liquids that spilled from their bodies. A few minutester they were both taking a warm shower, Keyra got ready to go home, they had said that before the marriage they would not share a bed together, so sharing the night would damage Andy''s routine this Sunday. ¡°Dear, tomorrow we have lunch with your parents, what time do we see each other?¡± ¡°I don''t want to go to that lunch is a falsehood and you know it.¡± ¡°But you must attend, you know how strict your father is, if you don''t go, he will disinherit you.¡± ¡°Do you know how much money I have right now, Keyra? Do you think I would mind if Samuel Alf took my inheritance from him?¡± Nothing! Keyra, surprised by what he tells her, decides rather to leave, when he began to speak like that, he became irritating, she had already achieved her goal after a couple of hours of waiting, there was a party with her friends from the jet set that was waiting for her. expecting. Andy lies on his bed, he definitely had to abort the idea of continuing to spy on Camille, however, that night he couldn''t, he didn''t have cameras where his mother was, so he couldn''t sleep, thest few days he fell asleep only watching her through the monitor of your tablet. It was already Sunday, the GPS of Camille''s phone didn''t move at all from its ce, and he had to be ready for lunch with his parents at one o''clock, he hated having to see his father''s face, he didn''t he can forget the evil of that being, and his childhood thanks to that unpleasant millionaire was a sea of grief. Samuel Alf, was not his biological father, he had taken care of Andy when he was just a little boy, his mother was Raquel G¨®mez, she was the Alf''s employee at that time when she got pregnant with Andy, but she was so just an unprotected girl who worked to support herself, shortly after Andy was born, Samuel Alf''s wife passed away, this man was always interested in Raquel, his insinuations were always present, she was only twenty years old when she agreed to the wishes of a man who was twice her age, he promised her that he would make her a queen and that her son would not lack for anything and so it was, but what nobody knew was at what cost Raquel had to earn all that. Andy attends dinner with his parents out of pure formality, he knows that it is necessary, his mother has asked him hundreds of times, she knows that there is a rivalry between Andy and Samuel, but he cannot trust another person with his business, other than Andy, his audacity and intelligence for business, made him the ideal one. The hours passed slowly, Andy just wanted to go back to his room to look at the images of Camille''s routine on his Tablet, but he knew from the GPS that she hadn''t arrived yet, so he had to wait, even though his fianc¨¦e was beautiful, and she made him happy in bed, he didn''t want to marry her, Camille''s arrival changed his ns. Finally his parents left his mansion, he was left alone with her,tely Keyra wanted to share more time with him alone, that seemed strange to her, she did not understand why, and she wanted to share more intimately, that night she decided she was leaving to sleep with him, this news upset Andy, besides it would break his morning routine, he wouldn''t let him keep an eye on Camille, although that would be the best, so he concentrated all his efforts on spending a night of passion with his beautiful future wife, she was an expert in the arts of love, so he had to bring out that feeling for Camille one way or another.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The new boy The new boy Camille arrived at thepany very punctually on Monday, that day the work would be a riot because there were new staff and she belonged to the human resources department, she had many reports to build. But suddenly Samanta, who was the psychologist in charge of the interviews, caught a virus, could not attend and in her ce, there was no one who was qualified to do these functions except for Camille, who by Andy''s orders had to rece that morning the thunderous Samanta. All the interviews were going their normal course, the hiring was ready and Camille performing perfectly, that was her specialization, not doing reports every day, but she knew that this happiness was only one day and how lucky she felt, even more so when hire the new software engineer. Julien Evans is a 27-year-old man, stocky, blond and green-eyed, well-groomed for his style, nothing perfect and he loved that, the best thing is that he was more than prepared for the position, so I don''t hesitate to hire him, since At that moment Camille and Julien felt a liking towards each other, a few days after the interview she was back at her workce and she began to go out for lunch with Julien, the two got along wonderfully. One day they went out for lunch together outside thepany, Camille was delighted talking to Julien when they asked for the elevator, Camille''s face is a whole poem when she sees who the travelingpanion to the first floor is, nothing more and nothing less than Andy Alf and Keyra Jones. They all look at each other but Julien and Keyra are innocent of what''s going on between Andy and Camille, but they both look at each other, Andy feels an immense attack of jealousy when he sees that his girl was dating an engineer from hispany, the worst of Everything is that she was really beautiful, her weight had recovered, her face was different, she was wearing a beautiful blue dress that fitted her figure, despite the fact that she was with a 1.75 super model next to her, the idea of how Camille was doing, the meeting in the elevator became eternal, She was delighted to have lunch with Julien, they arrived at a restaurant designed for employees, they both ask for the menu, and they are happy to share, they liked each other. Everything was going great until she saw a message on her cell phone that left her frozen, she felt observed. ¡°Who is that idiot?!¡± ¡°What are you talking about Mr. Alf?¡± she knew it was him, because he had his number registered and his profile picture was the image of thepany. ¡°From the idiot who is sitting in front of you, looking at you as if you were an avable doll, and you are not¡±. ¡°That? Are you crazy, Mr. Alf? I don''t belong to anyone so take care of taking care of her scrawny little woman, let''s see if she removes that bitter face from you¡± she answers followed by some mocking emojis. ¡°I''m not in a mood for your impertinences, if you don''t want your friend the engineer to lose his job, I order you to stop talking to him, finish your lunch out of courtesy, if you don''tply, the moment you keep talking, you''ll leave with a settlement in your pocket, but without you, got it? With love: The owner of thepany¡± Camille cursed to herself, she didn''t understand if, being amitted man, she could order him to do that, she didn''t understand, she had every right to go out with the man she wanted, she was very attracted to Julien, besides, he was with the super model from the magazine, no I understood what was going on with that im so out of ce. I finished lunch with Julien, and they went for a walk together, Camille after the messages felt observed along the way. Julien moves closer to her looking for her mouth, but she stops him. Julien, we must talk. ¡°Yes, beautiful, tell me what''s wrong¡± The excited by the situation responds ¡°It''s just that I can''t reciprocate, I''m a lesbian¡± Camille can''t find another stronger excuse to get rid of it. The man makes a im to her and leaves terrified, he did not understand why she was showing interest in him, if her sexuality did not allow it, Camille walks back to thepany, when she receives a message. Her face turnspletely pale, and she feels a terrible chill reading it. ¡°How considerate you were with your little friend, he will continue to work in thepany, but for another area and from now on you are totally mine¡±. Camille runs out of the park, she felt an endless desire to be hidden somewhere, she didn''tT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. understand what was happening to her crazy boss, she didn''t belong to him or anyone else, she puts her phone in her bag and desperately enters thepany, locks herself in her office and feels confused: ¡°Totally yours" damn shameless, he has a girlfriend and is getting married in two months and he dares to tell me that as if it were a game. What do you think? Order, he''s crazy, a maniac; she crosses her arms in front of her desk and for the next two hours she does absolutely nothing, she regrets having to get away from Julien, he caught her attention and she felt alone, she couldn''t take it anymore the desire for human warmth, but she had to put up with her unhappy boss, because he gave her an apartment and helped her when she didn''t have one, in addition to the fact that she loved it, Andy also aroused dark desires in her heart, but they were both correct people and they would not allow themselves to sumb to sin, putting a stable rtionship with Keyra at stake. Minutester his phone rings: ¡°Shit, what did you do now ibis? the big boss wants to see you, you know third memorandum and get out, you have three minutes, the boss says you can run now¡± Samanta hangs up the call. Her eyes clouded over, and she knew what he meant that she could now run, she left the office, rushing towards her boss''s office, she was in a rage, it didn''t even take her two minutes to get there, when she was already there. She willing to face Andy Alf. I want you too much. I want you too much. Camille goes straight to Andy''s office, her head is racing, she doesn''t care that everyone sees her walking, angry and hasty, she doesn''t even knock on the door, but immediately walks in and there he is, with his gaze fixed on theputer. ¡°In the times where people had a degree of decency, they knocked on the door¡± Andy looks up, his eyes are a little cloudy, he gets up from his seat and goes slowly towards Camille. She just stands there holding his gaze, she knows he makes her nervous, but she wasn''t going to allow him to disturb her. ¡°Hum you have a delicious smell! Did you know that there are fragrances that scream what the¡­ body is silent? your body is silent, but your smell speaks for you, you have a lot of anger, right? Or are you excited toe see me?¡± ¡°Neither of the two Andy Alf, but I don''t understand what you called me¡± Camille answers him clenching her teeth.¡± ¡°In mypany we pay employees for working. I see that you haven''t moved from your seat for more than an hour and a half. Is something wrong? don''t you feel motivated?¡± He tells her as he puts her arms crossed back and walks around her. ¡°It happens that you are a fuc** lunatic! I''m not yours or anyone''s, I don''t understand why you had to send me that message, you''re watching me all the time, I''m moving out of your apartment today, I don''t want your attention anymore¡±. ¡°And if I tell you that you have no choice but to be mine? What would you do?¡± ¡°That''s not my only option, if I must resign from yourpany I''ll do it immediately, I just don''t understand why you say those things? what''s the matter?¡± Andy returns to his seat, sighs, and looks into her eyes. ¡°It''s just that I feel like I like you a lot¡± Camille, it''s a feeling I can''t control. ¡°Just like you can''t control your obsession and control. Did you know that you have the profile of a jealous paw, and those people are dangerous?¡± ¡°Don''te talking to me as a psychologist, I know you want me too, you showed me that day inProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. the apartment¡±. Camile is silent, that was true, from the first day she saw him she felt like a bolt of lightning crossed her chest, but she understood that the two of them were in two totally different worlds. ¡°Look, Mr. Alf, you and I would never have anything to do with it, you are engaged at the gates of your marriage...¡± ¡°I have already told you that it is a marriage by convention.¡± ¡°What do you mean, that he is your lover? Not even dead! I already told you if you intend to continue with your obsessivepulsive disorder, I''ll leave right now, and the story that I''m yours, swallow it whole, please don''t be so crazy!¡± Camille leaves Andy''s office, making things clear from her point of view, for him everything was still confusing, she was right, she had a problem and she had to deal with it, she had never felt something like that for a person. Andy calctes the time it takes to get to his office and calls him again. ¡°What did you forget? the memo? Remember that today is Friday and I always do extra work because I always have work umted on this day, I will work thest hours without pay¡± Camille hangs up on him without even letting him say a word. He calls her again, she hesitates to answer, but deep down she wants to hear what he is going to say. ¡°Could we talk tonight in your apartment?¡± He tells him in a prayerful tone ¡°The apartment is yours, so do I have a choice?¡± She listens as he smiles on the other end of the phone, Mr. Perfection, he is smiling, what a surprise "See you tonight, I''ll bring dinner, don''t work overtime, you don''t need it, there''s a new position for you" He hangs up. Camille feels nervous about what he is saying to her, she doesn''t want him to put her in charges just for her strange obsession, that''s what they had to talk about. A couple of hourster it is time to leave, she does what he asks, she won''t work too much tonight, it''s Friday! She has a pending conversation with the head of thepany. ¡°And where do you think you''re going so early?¡± Samanta rebukes Camille ¡°Well, at home, the overtime is voluntary, in all the time I''ve been here every Friday I stay until dawn, I need to rest¡±. Camille takes her bag to leave the ce, but Samanta''s screams do not wait. ¡°You''re fired Ibis! Here you don''t do what you want¡±. Camille wanted to yell at her that she wasn''t even doing what she wanted, but rather what the top boss, CEO, of thepany demanded of her, mocked inwardly and waved goodbye, she can tell that Samanta wants to wallow in your own poison. She arrives before Andy at his apartment, makes sure that it is perfectly tidy, and prepares a coffee, also a tea and a menthol herbal water, she had no idea that her grumpy boss could like it. She puts onfortable pajamas, and waits for him, she is starving, it was 7:59, when the doorbell of her house rings, it seems strange to her, since with the obsessive thing, the most likely thing was that she would open the door with her hands. own keys. ¡°Good night, Mr. Alf, I was waiting for you starving¡±. Andy walks into the apartment at her invitation, carrying a bunch of bags of takeout, all smelling delicious. ¡°Wow! Bring lots of food, it''s just the two of us¡±. ¡°I didn''t know what kind of food he liked, so I brought a bit of everything, to see if he fancy something¡± Andy drops the bags on the dining room table, and prepares to serve him ¡°Andy you wouldn''t have bothered with a pizza it would have been enough, this food is going to waste¡±. ¡°Of course not, Ondo will eat too, and he will take what is left over to other people. I am not used to wasting it, especially if it is food. Now look, I brought you Italian or French food, there is also Chinese and some Latin delicacies, what do you want me to serve you? Everything is delicious!¡± ¡°You know, surprise me! If you were me, what would I eat?¡± ¡°Well, without hesitation, some Latin delicacies, say no more, I''m going to tell Ondo to take the rest¡±. She calls her driver, gives him the leftover bags, and gives her the night off, which makes Camille understand that this night will be long for her. He very courteously serves the table, she helps him, they are enjoying a very tasty chicken, they always contemted the silence at dinner time, Andy was very strict with education, so he ate, and respected theirpany, they only shared a couple of nces when they wanted to guess that the food was delicious. Then Andy uncovers a delicious dessert, some floating inds, a delicious French dessert, a soft meringue served over English sauce, its smell was delicious, and it made the eye want to eat. Andy picks up a small fork, and shovels some of the dessert into Camille''s mouth, she sheepishly receives it. ¡°Hmm it''s delicious, I love it, what a good choice¡± she tells him while a bit of dessert is not enough to enter his mouth and settles on his chin. Andy doesn''t hesitate for a second to run his finger over her chin, wipes off her dessert and savors his finger. Although it was the most unpleasant act, for him, it was trying the same delicacy of the gods. Camille got the message and began to y with it, both began to give each other pieces of candy with their hands, she can''t hide that she''s excited, and her breathing begins to shorten, Andy can see how her chest begins to rise above her pajamas , she puts her hair on one side, and unbuttons a button on her shirt, he can''t help but see the panorama that she offers him. Intentionally she lets some of the sauce drip on the middle of her breasts, she didn''t wear a bra under her clothes for sleep, so they were totally exposed. Andy took that as an invitation, and without asking he slowly lowered his mouth to where the sauce was, running his tongue slowly, savoring not only the dessert but Camille''s heaving chest. She moans, what her boss was doing was driving her crazy, so she daringly takes the head of the stable God of Olympus and plunges it further into her opening, he has just unbuttoned Camille''s shirt, and finds a pair of upright mountains, and hard nipples from arousal thanks to him. ¡°I can''t with your aroma Camille, I love your natural smell, it connects with my brain, you''re driving me crazy woman!¡± Camille just watches how he enjoys her breasts, takes them in his hands, licks them, and nibbles them, puts them on his face, and passes them several times through his nose, Camille''s crotch jumps, Andy can tell because he can also smell her. He looks at her as if she were a greedy cat and begins to massage her crotch over her pajamas with his fingers, making her moan lost in pleasure. It was time, he takes her and kisses her so deeply that his tonguepletely invades her, she puts her fingers in her hair and forces him to kiss her harder, she moves her tongue in a way that gives him signals that you need your attention. Andy picks her up and takes her to the room, but always without stopping kissing her, she has her breasts exposed, and her pants are all wet, heys her down on the bed, and gently begins to remove her clothes, he realizes that it is very white, that looks like snow, that her skin is smooth, that her breasts are two fine lumps that mark him guilty with their erect nipples. Her beautiful flower ispletely shaved, at her sight she can see how beautiful and full lipse out of it, which are swollen thanks to excitement. ¡°Andy, undress for me please¡± He does what she asks, little by little he takes off his suit, her mouth drops open when she sees her man''s wonderful body, all contoured, on his chest you could see the hard work to maintain it, not to mention his butt, his buttocks were so firm and marked, her legs looked like two icebergs of muscle, she makes a face for him to take off his underwear, her eyes almost pop out at the sight of her gentleman''s beautiful member, about ten inches of pleasure hanging from a man obsessed with figure, He climbs on top of her and starts kissing her from her feet to her neck, he doesn''t let a single space of her body pass, he turns her around and gives a little p on her behind, then he covers her with wet kisses, he lifts her hips so that she is put her on all fours for him, she spreads her legs and like a dog she puts her head between Camille''s legs, she leans forward, she can''t help but get wet from the massages Andy gives her with his tongue, he tastes her, smells her, and enjoys her, he wants her to feel the greatest of pleasures, so he gently ces one of his fingers inside her flower as she leans forward. He spreads her legs and inserts his tongue again, Camille''s moans fill the entire room, what made herpulsive of her boss was upsetting her. ¡°Andy, wait, I oh, I oh! ¡°Camille can''t even modte because of the pleasure she''s feeling. ¡°Tell me precious¡± Andy tells her while still with his tongue tangled in her crotch. ¡°I''m a virgin!¡± Andy stops suddenly, his eyes changing tone ¡°Oh forgive me, Camille, I thought already, am I hurting you?¡± ¡°No, it''s that I''m ashamed of you, it''s the first time I''ve experienced these sensations, I just want you to please continue¡±. Hearing this made Andy fill with lust, and he started again, his movements inside Camille''s flower intensified, he began to feel how small contractions were present in his weakest points, without letting her reach pleasure, he turned her around Heys her down on the bed, kisses her again and with the care that a virgin deserves, He puts his arms behind his head, he didn''t need to lubricate himself, both were already naturally lubricated, he spreads his legs slowly and puts his manhood totally hard, he feels how tight it is. ¡°Oh, Camille, you''re so tight! I could eat you for hours. Oh!¡± Camille instinctively begins to move her hips towards him, causing him to prate her deeper, the two begin to move gently, although she cries out in pain, asking him not to stop, he is devouring her whole, his tongue invades her mouth, and his member all over her crotch, she feels an unbearable heat in her chest, she feels how her flower begins to contract, now her mind and body were connected, it was the first orgasm of her life, she screamed so loud that her ears Andy''s rumbled, causing a sweet orgasm in him too, a wonderful one, one he had never felt with other women, they were rushed, sweaty and ecstatic, he could only put his head on his chest, nestling there while his fingers caressed his nipple, you can only hear the beating of their hearts, that was incredible. After a little rest they gave a couple more rounds, both falling asleep deeply, she on his chest, he felt so much peace, that he didn''t even care about anything that his strict schedule demanded of him. The damn marriage The damn marriage Camille narrates. After the dreamy night I spent with Andy I can''t stop thinking about it, I felt when he left in the morning, but he didn''t want to wake me up, but he sweetly said goodbye to me and asked me for breakfast before leaving, he''s a sweetheart, he''s so attentive and urate with everything, although I had to have everything clear, it was only an adventure, although I gave myself for the first time to a man I knew very little, and with whom I was not going to marry, I did not regret it, it was sensational and pleasant, very Different from what others had told me about their first experience, mine was perfect. The following Sunday, I dedicate myself to rest, it was a long week of work, and my crotch feels sore, I''ve chatted with Andy all night, if that''s the case I''ve slept for two hours, but they''ve been worth it, it''s spectacr, it only has one w: Keyra Jones I just longed for it to be Monday, I was dying to see Andy, I really loved him, although I had problems with his obsession, it was something that as a psychologist I was willing to handle, my job was to improve the crazy ones, but the one who was crazy about him, It was me, that Sunday Andy didn''t talk to me, he had a meeting with his parents, of course they had to finalize the details of the marriage that would be in two months, that kept going around my head, I still wasn''t important enough for him to leave to his fianc¨¦e, so I wouldn''t get my hopes up, it was the least I could do. Meanwhile Andy is in a meeting with his parents, Raquel and Samuel are in his mansion, they are the ones who usually go, because he doesn''t frequent them, the rtionship with his father is not good at all, he always wanted to control him in the way that out and if he didn''t obey he would take it out on his poor mother, beat her to the ground. ¡°Well darling, what happiness that you join ourst name with that of Keyra Jones, I''m delighted, they will make the perfect couple¡± Raquel tells him while taking a bite from her te. ¡°It was about time he did something for the family¡± Samuel always offended Andy, ever since he remembered he had done nothing but demand of him, he remembered how his father made him read books until dawn, if he didn''t give him the perfect summary he would take a ruler and hit him, ¡°You don''t need to be contemptuous with him, I remind you that the one who brought ourpany out of bankruptcy was Andy, if you forgot your waste that almost left us in the street, I''ll remind you¡± Raquel and Samuel spent their time discussing everything the day, he was much older than her and they shared nothing inmon, she was a beautiful woman, Andy had inherited his beauty from her, ¡°Mom, don''t worry, my father has always had a bad feeling for me, he doesn''t care about the degree of perfection with which I do things, he will always have something to reproach me for, by the way, I will cancel my wedding with Keyra.¡± Raquel and Samuel stop eating immediately, Samuel gets up from his chair and hits the table hard. ¡°Over my corpse you are going to cancel your wedding! you are not going to leave the good name of our family on the floor, did you forget the uses you signed?¡± ¡°Of course, I remember them, I''m not interested in losing my money or my inheritance, I consider myself capable of starting from scratch, if necessary, but I don''t want to marry a woman I don''t love¡± Andy decided to face his father. ¡°Please, everything has a solution, don''t argue¡± Raquel intervenes. ¡°You shut up! You are just as useless to your son¡± Samuel walks away from the table and orders Raquel to get out of there. ¡°I warn you something Andy, if you don''t get married, I swear I''ll leave you in the damn street, I''ll keep this mansion, I''ll make life miserable for your mother, and I''ll put an end to your three animal foundations- Just don''t provoke me¡± Let''s go Raquel. ¡°Son please don''t cancel your wedding, at some point you will love that woman, she is perfect, I ask you, now he will want to kill everyone, God do it for me!¡± Raquel hears a new scream from her husband and leaves there almost running. Andy throws away everything that is on the table, he takes his head full of frustration, he knew that themitment with Keyra was the worst decision he had made in his life, his obsession with the order of things and life led him to stay with the worst of all, he didn''t love her, only his body reacted to his stimuli, but he verified when he was with Camille, that sex is totally different from making love. He didn''t want to get married, but he didn''t want to leave Camille either, the only solution was to talk to her the next day, and see how willing she was to be his lover, it was something he hated to say, but it was the only thing she could be for now, he would look for a way to abolish marriage, The next day Andy gets up in a bad temper, he hadn''t been able to sleep all night, and he didn''t want to talk to Camille either, he was confused and didn''t know what to do with her, but if he epted it, he was sure he was going to do it. the happiest woman in the world, she deserved it. This time it''s not like the previous ones that he took it out on his employees when the morning didn''t go well, Andy just locked himself in his office, he didn''t talk to Camille either, she was surprised by his attitude, but she needed to know what happened, so she texted. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± She knew that he was watching her through the security camera, so she turned to look and made a gesture with her finger, pretending to shed a tear. ¡°You are beautiful today, more than every day, you don''t know how much I miss you¡±? ¡°If you miss me, why don''t you talk to me?¡± ¡°Because... we must talk, and it''s urgent,e to my office, Samanta can''t say anything, she''s already aware of everything¡±. ¡°I''ll be there in two minutes¡±. Camille tidies up her clothing and her hair a bit, it leaves her for Andy''s office, nobody murmured anything anymore, they knew that he only called her to recriminate her work, they even feltpassion for her. She knocks twice on the door and with a soft voice he makes her continue, he is like I have never seen him, disheveled and looks unhappy, his tie is loose, and his dark circles invade his beloved face. ¡°Andy, are you okay?¡± ¡°No, I need you to be okay¡±, he gets up from the chair, approaches her, and gives her a strong kiss on the mouth that leaves her breathless, she corresponds and hangs on his neck, they are both kissing as if they were a couple in love. ¡°I can''t cancel my marriage, I can only get rid of Keyra when we''re already married, but I don''t want to separate from you¡±. She is lying on his chest and can feel his heart beating. ¡°Andy, I like you a lot, but I can¡¯t, and I don''t want to be your lover, it''s better that we stop here¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Camille tells him with aforting voice. ¡°No Camille please no, I don''t want to get away from you, I need you in my life give me three months after the marriage, I will try to solve¡±. ¡°But I''m not sure if that''s what I want, I don''t need to damage a marriage to be happy¡±. ¡°You will not harm anything, you know that there is no love there, I pray I know you and I feel that I do not want to get away from you for even a second¡±. ¡°Andy. I''m sorry, I can''t, I love you, but no, I want someone exclusively for me, she approaches her, kisses her on the cheek and leaves her office¡±. He had done the same to him again, he had left him without giving him a chance, Andy wanted to smash everything around him against the floor, but it would arouse many suspicions, he sits on his little monkey and watches as Camille wipes away some tears and continues her work, he was the one who should stay away, he didn''t want to cause harm to a woman as good as her. A painful feeling A painful feeling Camille was beginning to feel different feelings for Andy, she did not stop thinking about it day and night, she did not even change the sheet where they made love, she adored having the smell of her first man impregnated in her bed, after definitely saying no to her possessive but adored boss, he felt that his heart was going to jump out of his chest, he really wanted to cry and he did not deprive himself of doing so, he thought that the most painful of loves was forbidden love, he returned his feelings, but he was soon going to marry the woman he had known all his life, she was a simple apparition, there was nothing he could do. He puts his head into the pillow and begins to fist his anger against the bed, he feels so sad that he has no idea what he is going to do, he does not want to return to the ALFpany, but the controversy of taking over all the expenses of his mother makes his skin freeze at the thought of losing his job. Andy watches her this time from his mansion, he has a ss of wine in his hand, and he feels miserable, he doesn''t want her to suffer because of him, but it was a situation that got out of control. But he swore that as soon as he could, he was going to separate from Keyra and go looking for her, meanwhile he only had the option of seeing her through a screen. After so many days of waiting, the happy day of the wedding arrives, Andy continues with his routine, he is not at all excited, he gets up early, exercises, has breakfast as usual, puts on the suit he bought for his wedding, and He goes directly to the church to "wait for the bride", the wedding was early, so the guests would enjoy an ostentatious party, full of seafood, and expensive alcohol. Andy is in the church, all the women are fascinated by his presence, besides being the most handsome man in the city, he is intelligent, Keyra''s invited friends do not stop seeing him, they literally drool over him, but Andy doesn''t even know unfazed, his head thest few has been anywhere, except focused on marriage. The bride appears and everyone''s jaws drop when they see how beautiful Keyra is, she''s a spectacr woman, she''s wearing a white dress with a sweetheart neckline, there''s a long veil behind her, her body looks perfect, her makeup and her hair, to tell the truth, any man would be? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. proud to take this woman to bed and share his life, her beauty stood out above any of those present. The ceremony begins, of course it was being broadcast on all the entertainment channels, it was a Saturday and Camille did not work, unlike that, she was immersed in her apartment, eating a pot of ice cream, possessed by a terrible depression and by the immense desire before going out to avoid that marriage, she swore she loved Andy, she wanted him and longed for him, she was about to look for him and tell him yes, if she epted his proposal. After the wedding, everyone goes out to the celebration, everything has been done in Andy''s parents'' mansion, he has a few acres free in his garden that is finely decorated, for Andy it is inevitable to pout, his honeymoon would be in Dubai, he would have to neglect hispany for at least a week, he hated traveling, he hated moving from his chair, he hated being popr, he hated being a staple of high society. The days continued, the weeks, the months, between Andy and Camille there was not the slightest contact, although he continued to persecute her and watch her through his cameras, she continued with the same posture, apparently she was a fairly organized girl, or so He gave him to believe, he had already been married to Keyra for three months, he was trying to run the party in peace only because of his mother, who was also seeking a divorce from his father, but they were totally manipted. Until one fine day one of his cameras captured a disturbing image for his being, it was the camera image of Camille''s living room, when he thought she was going to go to sleep, he approaches to open the door, a man, more exactly Julien is going through the portal of his apartment, she doesn''t even let him get in when she hangs around his neck and starts kissing him too intensely, Andy wanted to intervene, but he couldn''t, he was married and now he had controlled until leaving his house, he sees how Julien pushes Camile to the carpeted floor, and begins to quickly undress her, she does the same with him. Andy feels his blood boil, he leaves the office of his mansion and is going to go directly to Camille''s house, when suddenly a voice that he had forgotten lived with him stops him. ¡°Are you thinking of leaving dear¡± Keyra tells him. Andy wants to shove her away, but he knows she''s going nowhere on a Saturday night, so he can''t excuse himself. ¡°I was just going to make sure the mansion gate was locked¡±. ¡°Don''t you have a remote control and some employees?¡±. ¡°I always do it myself Keyra, you know that I''ll leave you, you''re unbearable¡±. Andy simply goes out to make sure that the gate was closed, he needed augh to assimte what was happening, the worst part is that he had no moral authority to im anything from Camille, if she just continued her life without him. He takes a deep breath, and returns to the mansion, after he moved in with Keyra, life has be different, he no longer does his routines, he no longer eats at exact hours, he no longer even has his clothes organized, the essence of the obsessivepulsive he waspletely ending, he was bing the type of human being he hated the most, but he didn''t know thanks to whom, thanks to his wife or thanks to the one who was his lover for a few days. I cant resist, I accept your proposal. I can''t resist, I ept your proposal. Camille narrates. I waited for Andy a few months, I didn''t even get a text from him, but I''m going to hit him where it hurts the most, I know he keeps an eye on me, after all he''s having a great married life, Julien keeps in touch with me, he insisted that he could take away the lesbian, Iugh to myself, what could go wrong if I have a little adventure with him?, besides, Julien is also as he wants, I''m single, he too, enjoy a little in this solitude I wouldn''t like anything else, so I ept your visit. I don''t even bother to fix myself, if you want something with me you must ept me naturally, because that''s me. They ring my doorbell, I''m so sure this will be recorded on the cameras, so I''ll do my best, Andy must pay me! ¡°Hello princess, how beautiful you are today¡± Julien tells me as soon as I open the door. ¡°Hello, Juli, keep going¡± I don''t even let him cross the threshold of the living room, when I throw myself into his arms and start kissing him, of course he corresponds immediately, he kisses me madly and starts to take off my clothes, I do the same with he has a good body but not marked like Andy''s at all, he dumps me on the rug in the living room, a perfect angle for the camera that is very well located in the corner of the wall, ¡°oh Andy! I hope you enjoy, as I do when I imagine that you are eating your wife¡±! Julien is devouring mepletely, although it''s not the same as Andy I try to enjoy, I want to feel desired for a moment, so I pretend for the camera that I''m excited, I rock my hips towards Julien''s body while he delights in kissing my foot, he wants to reach deep into my crotch, but I don''t let him, I bring him closer to my mouth again and I kiss him wildly, I want to imagine that it''s Andy, that it''s his kisses and that it''s his hands, but it''s hard to match it. Julien takes a condom out of his jacket and adjusts it to his member, I can''t deny that he is well endowed, but my lord, Andy has everything a man would like to have. I allow him to want to enter my cavity, when he does I don''t feel the same softness as with my first man, but it doesn''t matter I try to enjoy it, it''s a bit rough, but nothing that can''t be handled, Julien possesses me quickly, while panting on Me, I don''t know why this part could only be allowed to Andy. ¡°Oh, you are very tight Cam¨ª! ooh! do you like it?¡± Julien''s broken voice invades my ears. ¡°Yes, I like it!¡± I reply, pretending how unconvinced I am, damn feelings, they didn''t let me enjoy the show I had at this moment, I should be stronger and make my heart one more object. I gave two more movements of my hip towards Julien, and I feel a moan and his small contractions in his phallus, how he is spilling inside me, or rather from the condom, I was grateful for that too. He fell on top of me with quite agitated breathing, he could feel his heart beating frantically, while I could only fake smile. ¡°It was great Cam¨ª, you''re sensational, sorry it didn''tst long, but you''re tight, I could feel you too much¡±. ¡°For me it was perfect¡± I answer so that he doesn''t feel bad, in front of the camera he had to pretend that he was fine, deep down I thought that it was not going to be a fiasco and that he was going to enjoy it. He stands up and adjusts his clothes, heads to the kitchen and so confidently reaches for a drink from the fridge and doesn''t even offer me one when I''m inside my own house. I put my clothes back on and got up, sat at the bar, and no longer had a topic to talk to him. ¡°Well Camile, tomorrow I have amitment, I have to go now, could you lend me your bathroom?¡± ¡°Yes, at the bottom to the right you find one¡± He goes out there and locks himself in, I curse to myself, I hope that at least Andy sees this and thinks that I''m happy, I don''t want him to think that I''m bad for his absence. The second after Julien goes to the bathroom I hear a notification on my phone, I look at it and as if I had invoked it, but without noticing it, I read it: ¡°I hope your engineer has been well, tell him to go packing his bags, tomorrow he will leave ALF & ASOCIATES.¡± My face is now a poem, I didn''t want Julien to be fired, he supported his mother and brothers, Andy was unfair, I reply: ¡°Do not mix the personal with the work, he is trained, damn it, he has a family, it is not his fault, shall we talk?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You''re just anyone! EVEN IF YOUR ENGINEER WILL KEEP HIS JOB, HE WILL BE AWAY FROM YOU¡± Andy blocks me, I know because I don''t see his profile picture now. My name is whatever, but if I''m a free and single woman, I hate it! I will never forgive that mistreatment, fuck him, Julienes out of the bathroom and as if nothing had happened, he just gives me a soft mouth and leaves, he doesn''t even talk to me for two more minutes, was it that bad? As I could I joined one stick with another, I got on a chair and located each camera that was in the apartment and destroyed it, it was his apartment, but it was my privacy, in the next payment I would leave there, so I could do what he wanted and if he was going to fire me from hispany, he would have topensate me with a good amount, because he had no reason for a justified dismissal. I turn off my phone, I go to my room, I take a little shower and go to sleep, that was enough for today, tomorrow I would go visit my mother. Two am... I hear noises in the living room, damn they''re going to rob me, I''m half asleep, I put on a robe, and I take my phone, I forgot to charge it. I turn on the light. ¡°Shit! What a scare, what the hell is Andy doing here? Did you mean to kill me or what?¡± I give a start when I see Andy, my heart is a thousand per hour, who thinks of watching another person in the dark. ¡°Why did you smash the cameras?¡± Andy has a scary face; his dark circles are almost reaching his beard and he is a little thinner ¡°I''ll pay you, but I prefer my privacy, I don''t want you to observe me anymore¡± deep down I enjoyed that he did it, I loved that he apanied me even from a distance. ¡°When are you going to understand that it''s not the money? I can put cameras in my apartment, you are mine Cam Ibis, I will make you mine every day very soon, I promise¡±. ¡°Andy understands I''m not yours, go with your wife, or do you want me to call her toe for you?¡± I answer him ironically. ¡°And tell me was it okay? If I love, you when I was making you his?¡± Her eyes cloud over when she asks me that. ¡°What does it matter to you! Believe me, what I least want to know is how you do it with your scrawny wife¡±. ¡°We do not do it¡± He sits in front of me and crosses his fingers, he doesn''t stop looking at me and it''s making me nervous, there really are times when I feel infinite fear, but I love him, I wish I hadn''t been with Julien and could devour him now, but it was the only thing that really caught your attention. ¡°I congratte you! You don''t have to act in front of me, stop giving blowjobs Andy, get out now, in about eight days I''ll let you have the apartment free¡±. ¡°You don''t have to, it''s already in your name, it''s a gift¡±. ¡°I do not want it! Do you think that with gifts you fix everything? Well, no, you are wrong in every way.¡± ¡°You look what you do with it, it''s already yours¡±. ¡°You''re really crazy! You don''t surprise me with money¡± His money was true and his fame didn''t impress me, otherwise it scared me away, I loved his charisma towards me, his way of caring, but his obsession was driving me away , I couldn''t deal with such a person, I''m scared! ¡°You know I felt dying of jealousy when that man was devouring you, since the day I was inside you, I haven''t been able to be with my wife, I don''t want it, the only body I want is yours, I love Camille, and I really love you, I know you don''t ept me because of mymitment, but if you feel something for me, just give me some time while I divorce¡±. ¡°You''re a maniptor Andy, I really can''t¡±. ¡°Please, Cami¡± Andy pleads. My eyes fill with real tears, I missed him too much, even though he pretended to be fine, I felt like a hole in my heart was getting bigger because of his absence. ¡°Andy please let''s not make this more difficult¡± he starts touching my foot under the nket and I feel like all my skin crawls. ¡°You know? your skin is my favorite texture¡± Andy goes up his soft hand for my stone giving soft caresses, but if I had just been with another man, I felt that he was seducing me, I open my mouth from his touches, I feel Hees a little closer and now his hand is on a little more than my knee. ¡°Andy, you''re making me nervous, you know I just passed a few hours ago.¡± ¡°I know, but I also know that you didn''t enjoy it, I saw your face, and that man didn''t know how to enjoy you either, I know you took a shower, so all memories of that guy have already been totally eliminated from you, besides, I don''t touch you with his flesh, I don''t mind giving you the caresses that he needed¡±. ¡°Andy, I...¡± ¡°Shh Camille, let me enjoy you, let me listen to your insides, your heartbeat, your elerated pulse¡± He bends down and starts kissing my leg, caressing me with his hands at the same time and over the satin pajamas that he was wearing that night he continues giving sweet kisses up to my chest, he looks over at me and I give him a nod of approval, he uncovers one of my breasts and with soft peaks he makes my nipples harden. "Andy, it''s better that you go," I tell him to the outside, but inside I didn''t even want him to leave there one day. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asks me while her hand reaches my crotch that is totally wet- I love your smell, you smell delicious, you''re excited. Andy takes off my pajamas and leaves me totally naked for him, he doesn''t even take off his clothes, he just lowers his pants a little and I see how my treasure is standing up for me, I love it! ¡°I will not use a condom with you, because not only are you mine, but your natural depth is also¡±. Andy climbs on top of me and starts kissing me, he just inserts his wonder into my crotch, and there I am, like a sex machine essing his charms, my hips are like a contortionist''s, up and down up and down, the he moans frantically I feel like he''s inside me with more force, I can''t resist so I stop a bit, as I can I''m on top of him and straddling him again I make him inside me, now naked on his crotch and with motor on my flower , I start to move suddenly, it was my first time, but in this position I feel like a hurricane inside my vulva takes over me. ¡°Oh, Andy! I''m going to cum, kiss my tits, please do it!¡± at that moment I was surprised by the profanity of my vocabry, but I felt like a real sex addict. Andy, like a faithful ve, obeys me, and inserts my breasts, biting hard, I felt a cramp invade my legs, I couldn''t resist, I had such a strong orgasm while Andy devoured my breasts with great force, after I felt dying of inertia I start to move on him, I feel more upright on him and my breasts jump to the sway of my hips, I feel Andy''s member tense up, oh my God! The gush of him is all inside of me. He takes my hips and stops them, his satisfied face makes me feel happy, I give him a tender peck in the mouth, and he smiles. I lie on his chest and feel how his hands caress my back, it was already four in the morning, the cold and the exhaustion yed a trick on us, we both fell fast asleep, I dreamed about this every day, I wanted him to be was just for me. I DIE BECAUSE CAMILLE IS HAPPY I DIE BECAUSE CAMILLE IS HAPPY Andy narrates. I couldn''t resist going out looking for Camille, I just had to wait for Keyra to take her sleeping pill, and like a criminal I went looking for my love, I fell asleep in her arms and now I must go, my harsh reality is another. ¡°don''t get up yet¡± Camille''s voice is more pampered than usual. ¡°I have to go babe, you know...¡± I tell her with a frustrated tone. ¡°Go away then! we''ll see each other on Monday, I''ll be in my mousetrap¡± She says while covering her head, I would be delighted to stay by her side and enjoy her warmth, but it''s Sunday, "family day" although I knew she was waiting for me the sight of my wife asking me why I went out at night, I approached Camille and gave her many kisses on her face, she was upset with me, but for now I couldn''t do more, I had many uses, I regretted my marriage so much. I got out of there in a taxi, Ondo didn''t work on Sundays, I got to my mansion that wasn''t even mine anymore because of Keyra, my spaces were invaded by her things and my peaceful decoration had changed. I go in quietly, it''s a little after eight in the morning, I go up to the room and there was my wife, she wanted to kill me with her look. ¡°Where were you, Andy Alf? I''ve been awake since four am and you didn''t even bring your phone, can you exin?¡± ¡°I couldn''t sleep, and I went for a walk¡±. ¡°To walk at dawn? You know not to lie, I know you, I know how meticulous you are, I know you''re lying, tell me the truth!¡± ¡°Think what you want, as soon as weplete six months of marriage, I will divorce you¡± I go to the bathroom and start bathing. ¡°Don''t even think you''ll get rid of me Andy, I''m not going to let you, my name, and my prestige are not going to go to the ground because of your whims, what will they say about me? I''ll make everyoneugh¡±. I can only continue the shower while I listen to a number of insults from Keyra, if she was an expert at something, it was in giving out songs, now I understand why they couldn''t stand it at home, but I didn''t even pay attention, my thoughts were sitting on the Camille''s bed, the sensation that her body generates fills me with peace and sobriety, I was not going to let myself be intoxicated by what Keyra said. ¡°I finish my shower and start to get dressed before his defiant look, are you done yet?¡± ¡°You are damned, you don''t even touch me, why did you marry me?¡± ¡°I was an idiot manipted by my peers and by you, but you know something, no matter what happens I''m going to get divorced, don''t even think I''ll stay by your side, I''ve never loved you and I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°But you have made love to me dear!¡± ¡°But not a long time ago, I didn''t want you, you''re a spectacr woman and you deserve a man who loves you, not me, I''m a bad person with you Keyra, understand, we must get divorced, we can''t be together anymore. In a couple of months, we can be free and happy.¡± ¡°But I want to be happy with you Andy¡± she tells me with a tantrum voice. ¡°You are only interested in fame and money, there are many better men than me and with more money, I''m sure they would notice you, understand that I don''t want to be by your side anymore¡± I was sorry to have to say those words to Keyra, but she would not tolerate a day of farces. ¡°Never Andy! Ending this marriage would ruin my career, I gained many contacts and contracts thanks to this wedding, I will not ruin my life, I swear¡±. ¡°Would you rather be unhappy?¡± ¡°The unfortunate one is you; you don''t want to be with me, you know we can do wonders- Keyra takes off her robe and is naked, she offers me her body and although before it seemed like a delight to me, I could no longer see her as a woman¡±. I leave the room, I order one of my employees to make one of the guest rooms for me, to take out my things and put them apart from Keyra''s, I was not going to sleep with her, and she would have to give me a divorce She wouldn''t force me to be married to her forever. I call the securitypany I trust; I schedule an appointment to fix the cameras in Camille''s apartment, I couldn''t live if I wasn''t on the lookout for her, I wanted to see her all the time as soon as I can separate myself from Keyra I''ll run to her arms. I text Camille so she won''t be caught off guard. ¡°Baby I miss you...I just wanted to tell you that they are going to rece the cameras, I can''t live without seeing you, kisses¡±. After thirty seconds a message arrives ¡°Dear boss, I spied on your wife, I''m at my mother''s, I return directly to the office on Tuesday, so today I won''t be in the city, kisses.¡± I remembered that Monday was a holiday, and thepany would return until Tuesday, I couldn''t bear not seeing her, so I made a video call, but she doesn''t answer, I insist ten more times and my patience is running out. ¡°Why do not you answer me?¡± ¡°Because I''m with my mother, stop bothering me!¡± ¡°Don''t make me say hello to your mother¡­ answer!¡± ¡°Damn Andy, I''m with my mother, I don''t have her by my side at all times, her situation is getting worse, I''m taking care of her, she has a crisis, and the hospital here doesn''t have good care, don''t be desperate, bye¡±. Camille disconnects, I don''t even dare to write to her anymore, I know she must be angry, I have to help her mother and little sistere to the city, but it won''t be in the same apartment with her, because they would interrupt us, I''ll go find a of my properties so that your mother and sister are here, I will hire a nurse, that''s right, so she won''t be in a bad way, advantages of money! I go looking for one of my properties closest to Camille''s apartment, since the ones I have are north of the city and I''m sure she wouldn''t like it, I remember that an apartment is for sale in the building, I''ll buy it right now and I''ll give you a surprise for your return. It takes me approximately an hour and a half to acquire the property and another hour to adjust that the remodeling starts right away, I go to the ce and make sure that they are leaving it well. All Sunday afternoon is gone, Keyra has my cell phone cluttered with messages and calls, asking me where I am, but I don''t want to be by her side, she''s wonderful, but I don''t have eyes for her, norC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org disposition, I don''t know how I''m acting, I know I''m a bad person, but my feelings are towards Camille, and there''s nothing to change them, meanwhile I make sure that the apartment for Ang and the girl is perfect, I entrust two people I trust to Let them fix it, I''ll go get them myself. I leave in a small truck that I have as part of my car collection, I drive about four hours and there I was, in Camille''s humble house. I knock on her door, I hear a soft music inside her, I feel how a few footsteps approach the door and peek out, Camille''s face turns pale. open the door in anger. ¡°That? Do you have a GPS in my butt?! What the hell are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came to greet you and to visit your mother, in fact, I forgot to bring you something, but it''s okay, could youe in?¡± I answer her like she''s a little kid. ¡°Happens...¡± She has no choice but to let me into her home, it is a very humble house, it has little furniture, but the infinity of love is noticeable, there are a lot of pictures hanging on its walls, a small living room with some old chairs and deteriorated. ¡°Who is he?¡± a little girles out, very simr to Camille, I guess she is her little sister. ¡°Nice to meet you little one, I''m Andy¡± I extend my hand to her. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Carin¡±. She It was seen that she was a very intelligent girl, by her way of greeting and acting- Camille smiles at her, a woman appears behind the door, she looks quite deteriorated and tired. ¡°Daughter, who is he?¡± ¡°Mom, he''s my boss¡± Camille''s mother''s face pales even more. ¡°Oh, my lord! but please continue, I''m Ang, but girl, why didn''t you tell me you wereing? Look at our looks, this disorganized house, but it''s what a shame, daughter¡± She begins to flutter trying to organize everything, Camille makes me grimace. ¡°Calm down Mrs. Ang, she didn''t know.¡± I try to calm her down, after an hour of talk and presentations between Camille and Ang they serve dinner, they are very humble, but I feel at home, they are very kind and feel the warmth of home It is priceless, ensuring the value of things for what they really are, is more important than having millions in my pocket, my reality was that, I had billions in my pocket, a great fortune that I didn''t even know what to spend on and I was so lonely and empty that eating a simple chicken and rice made me feel lucky. I helped Ang wash the dishes, it was already after ten at night, I had to find a hotel to stay in, I felt embarrassed by the time, so I said goodbye. ¡°Well Mrs. Ang, I''lle in the morning¡± I take her hand and kiss it. ¡°No, as it urs to you my daughter will sleep with Carin, she can stay in Camille''s room, right daughter?¡± ¡°No, how can you think of it, I don''t want to bother you¡± I answer somewhat embarrassed. ¡°It''s a pleasure for us¡± Carin looks at me affectionately and Camille is delighted. So they show me her room, unfortunately and I respect her mother that night I won''t be able to touch Camille, but she would sleep peacefully in her bed. Very early in the morning I get up, they are still sleeping, I decide to abuse them in their kitchen, and prepare them breakfast, when they go downstairs, I offer them coffee, I am not an artist in the kitchen, but I prepare them a French sandwich, Camille''s face is quite a poem, but she is happy, without many words we all have a peaceful breakfast and I take the opportunity to tell them my proposal. ¡°Well Camille, I want your mother and sister to go live in the city near you, there is a hospital there that treats cancer, ALF AND ASSOCIATES, it finances it, it would be a good ce for your mother¡± they all stay ring at me. ¡°No Andy, I can''t ept that, I''m sorry, but I don''t know what you''re up to with all this¡± Camille answers seriously before her mother. ¡°I just want you to befortable, that you shouldn''t travel and that your mother recovers.¡± ¡°But here they are fine, where are they going to live? and with what things?¡± ¡°I already took care of that- I wink at her; she understands immediately.¡± ¡°I don''t think my mother epts¡± Camille looks at her, although Ang is surprised, she thinks about answering for a moment and looks at me. ¡°What intentions do you have with my daughter, Mr. Alf? why so much attention?¡± That low blow I did not expect. ¡°We are just good friends, she has shown very good performance in thepany and is a great support, in addition you would be assisted in a foundation on behalf of ALF & ASOCIATES , Camille would have a discount on the rent of the apartment for being our employee, she is a support n, and since she is a good friend to me, Mrs. Ang, now, it''s up to you.¡± Ang hearing my words and my security thinks about it a bit. ¡°I ept, I want to be closer to my daughter, we will rent this ce to pay the expenses together with my small pension and we will leave, I want to be treated¡±. Camille smiles happily, Carin is excited, I summarize that we have to leave today, that someone will take care of your house, for the next four hours we prepare the important things, your valuables and we leave in my truck, Camille during the whole way, I treat myself as a maniptive liar, but I loved that she was happy, I would even give my life to see her smile. The fight with Samantha The fight with Samantha After Andy brought the women to the city and installed them in the new apartment, Camille was delighted, she did not feel any financial interest in Andy, but everything he did with his power was causing her to fall more in love. and more of him. Tuesday morning and she gets ready for the office, she knows that she must continue working as one more employee, she has not been able to leave the position where Marta ced her since she started, she did not expect Andy to remove her from there either, she wanted to earn things due to merits and not because he was having an affair with his boss, besides the fact that he was a married man, neither of them would look good. Unfortunately for her, that day there was an ident on the road that leads her to thepany, she was just on time, because being so close to her mother excites her, so she first stopped by to say goodbye to her, taking ten precious minutes of her time. , she is still about six blocks from her work, she decides to get off the bus and walk, although she changed her way of dressing, that day she opted for some sexy heels that do not allow her to take more than three steps without her feet feeling splintered, like this walking didn''t make much of a difference, I was at ALF, at 8:15, sweaty and sore, however I entered her apartment, and there she was, Samanta Noriega, in her dark suit and sses, with her body covered in silicone, and his lousy attitude. ¡°Very nice, Miss Ibis, I hope youe to my office for your third discharge, and your dismissal letter, this time if you don''t save it¡± shees out imposing making his heels squeak around the ce. ¡°What a farewell! Because?¡± Camille reproaches her by going after her. ¡°Miss, your check-in time is at eight o''clock, not at the time you want, so it''s your third memorandum, that''s just cause for dismissal in thispany, I''m getting out of here, before I call security.¡± Camille can''t believe what is happening, it seems absurd that this woman tries to fire her every time she wakes up with a bad temper. ¡°I have rights to releases, the reason why I didn''t arrive on time, so you can''t charm me without first listening to me.¡± ¡°I can fire her whenever I want, Ibis, so get out!¡±. Camille feels how she blushes with anger, Samanta was a tyrant with her, she never understood why when she needed it, then Andy didn''te to her defense. ¡°Look, I know the process Samanta, it can cost you dearly to do what you''re doing, so let me give the rifications, you can''t fire me¡± Camille is more annoyed, clenches her fists and gets closer to the woman. ¡°Get out! But immediately Ibis¡± Samanta yells at her, approaches and pushes her, causing Camille to fall on the floor in front of the tabloids of her ssmates who, upon seeing the show, immediately begin to gossip andugh. Camille gets up possessed by anger, approaches, and pushes him back, now the two women are tangled up on the floor, talking in their hair, shouting insults, nobody did anything at all, they just stayed to watch. Three minutester Andy manages to see the show on the camera and leaves the office, reaches the corridor where the women are fighting and with his harsh voice, he emits a scream that leaves everyone terrified. ¡°What''s going on here?!¡± He approaches and separates Camille from Samanta. ¡°Andy, little boss, it''s even, she doesn''t want to leave thepany, I''mte for the third time and I fired her as the regtion says, she rushed at me and hit me, it''s an even.¡± ¡°Samanta, don''t lie, you attacked me first in front of everyone''s eyes, even if I waste, but because the entrance road to thepany is congested due to a serious ident, I had to walk, and this woman didn''t even listen to me¡± Camille was disheveled and with a face full of marks from Samanta''s nails, Andy, seeing this, wanted to end Samanta''s dictator, but it shouldn''t be obvious. ¡°Who hit first?¡± both women remain silent, Samanta out of guilt and Camille out of pity, she would know what would happen to her. ¡°Who hit first, I asked?¡± His voice is louder. The cleaningdy decides to speak, and points to Samanta, she tells Andy everything as it happened, and he looks at her angrily. ¡°Samanta, you know that mistreatment of my employees is strictly prohibited, that goes against our values as apany.¡± ¡°But dear Andy, we are friends, I am your wife''s best friend, why are you talking to me like that?¡± ¡°I''m not your friend Samanta, I''m your boss and you''re the one fired because you''re abusive- the cleaningdies apud, they all begin toin about Samanta''s mistreatment, other advisors alsoin and so, she was a dictator and an abuser, from now on Camille knew that she was the one for the job¡±. ¡°Miss Ibis, youe by my office, and I''ll do your memorandum¡± Camillees out behind him. Inside his office he locks the door, he knows that his wife will not arrive, so he decides to lock himself in with Camille. ¡°My love, why do you fight over there?¡± look how they have left your beautiful face little girl- Andy pampers her as if she were a little girl. ¡°That woman provoked me, insulted me and humiliated me in front of everyone, she is a viper.¡± ¡°But it won''t be here anymore, now you''ll be the head of human resources, as it always should have been, now I''ll heal your face, that woman scratched you.¡± ¡°Andy dear I don''t need you to charge me for having a rtionship with you, in my position I''m fine¡±. ¡°It''s not because I fuck you that I''ll give you the position, it''s because your resume is adequate, if you don''t want, well, I''ll do another interview¡± Andy approaches with a wet bandage and a cream, which he took from his personal medicine cab, he caresses Camille gently on the face, carefully combs her hair and kisses her. ¡°Ready my love, tomorrow you will go to a dermatologist to check those wounds, is it okay?¡± ¡°Andy was nothing, I''m going back to work¡±. He takes her by the neck and kisses her, his tongue reaches her throat, she feels how he is totally ready for her, and although it is not the right ce or time, his crotch does not stop gushing juices thanks to the kisses of his loved. She knows what he wants, it''s the same thing that she wants, but she will do something that she had never done in her life, after kissing him, she bends down and kneels in front of him, her head is right in front of his crotch, and she begins to running his hand over Andy''s pants, he moans softly and aroused begins to push her closer to him. She takes the zipper of his pants and takes his treasure, which is upright and wet thanks to her, runs her tongue over the tip and savors it, then leaves itpletely free and begins to run it over her face, from one moment to the next. another is devouring Andy with his mouth and with soft and fine movements makes him push his hips towards her face, she chokes due to herck of experience but enjoys it, she takes it out, looks at it, tastes it and sucks it again, while that Andy has his eyes fixed on such a sovereign gift, he is about to explode and without asking for permission he does so inside Camille''s mouth, when he is giving hisst moan, they begin to knock on the door with hard blows. ¡°Andy, why are you locked up with a woman?¡± Open damn it, Andy runs to her desk andforts himself, Camille organizes her hair and swallows everything. He opens the door with the automatic button, Keyra enters imposingly and looks at Camille. ¡°The door was not locked dear, you could have entered whenever you wanted, besides, I was calling Miss Ibis''s attention here for her third memorandum. When have you seen her do it in public?¡± Keyra looks at her uncertainly, but she knows that Andy is too correct, also if he would be unfaithful one day, he wouldn''t do it with a woman like Camille. ¡°Ibis can leave now¡± Andy looks at her seriously. Camille leaves and behind Keyra looks at him with disappointment. "Bitch liar," Camille whispers as he steps out, mming the door shut with a single m that nearly flips it the other way. She cloisters herself in her small office and sits down to cry, she hadn''t officially epted Andy''s proposal, but she knew it was the second one, the lover, that even if they didn''t love each other and he didn''t even touch her, before society, she didn''t It was more than the one that would destroy a marriage, that idea hurt her, but she loved him, if that was the reason to endure, she loved him!T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. LOOKING FOR DIVORCE LOOKING FOR DIVORCE Cami felt how everything copsed before her, she did not know if she could tolerate that situation for a long time, he was a wonderful and sensual man, but his dignity was on the floor, he made a promise and he was not fulfilling it, he was still married with that woman. The next few days Camille took Samanta''s position, her sry automatically went up to almost double what she was earning, Andy treated her like she was a queen, but she was independently making her own merits, she didn''t want him, or anyone in His time came to me him, on Fridays she also stayed working extras as usual, he always apanied her, but he no longer did it secretly, all the corners of his offices were marked by his desires, although they had many ces to show their love, the favorite were the corners of thepany ALF & ASOCIATES the mere idea of everyone arriving on Monday and sitting down to work in the ces where they had had sex the previous Friday caused them excitement. It is Friday the seventh at night, there is no employee in thepany, he knows that his love is sitting in his office, he does not stop watching her through his camera, it was what he had been doing for thest six months, he had a strong fixation through Camille''s body, just by seeing her he imagined her in the hottest positions, he wanted to make love with her in a thousand possible ways and in all the ces that existed, when he met her strong desires awoke in him that with none of them the women he had felt before, he wanted to subdue her in any way, he just wanted to live inside her, he didn''t wait long in his office to make sure they were totally alone and he went to her. ¡°What are you doing working sote boss?¡± He asks, ying a little ¡°The same as your older boss, leaving no earrings¡± She follows the game as she runs her hands over her breasts and looks at him mischievously. ¡°But I see that you are anxious to cover those earrings.¡± ¡°Of course, very anxious, and you, boss?¡± Camille pushes her chair behind her desk, this time she was wearing a miniskirt, she spreads her legs for him, Andy watches how her crotch is only covered by a tiny red thong, which she had put on intentionally that day for him. ¡°Doll, you make me crazy, I can feel your smell, it''s that, your smell that connects me with you, your hormones have a strong control over me that you can''t imagine, feeling your skin has made me miserable¡± Andy he bites his lower lip as he inched closer. ¡°A miserable no, my miserable!¡± When Camille is closer, she pulls him by his tie towards her, makes him kneel, andpletely lowers her miniskirt to the floor, only her upper part being covered, her breasts screaming for them to get out of there, she I already knew how Andy did wonders with them. ¡°Oh yeah! I have to admit it, I''m your ve, and I''m at your feet¡± Andy takes his feet out of Camille''s shoes, they are bare, he begins to fill them with kisses and licks them, as if they were a delicacy, she begins to get hot, I already knew When the action wasing, he runs through her thighs until he reaches her knee, bends it gently and raises Camille''s leg up to her shoulder, staring at the red thong, which had already changed its tone due to the humidity, where it was adjusted her vulva. Andy absorbs the scent that she emanates from her, and sighs, continues his kissing path, until he begins to pass his tongue over her thong. Camille is loving the moment and lets him know by pressing her head further inside, Camille''s moans are now louder and begin to invade the lonely office, Andy slides her thong gently and with one of his huge fingers begins to massage her point g, giving him too much pleasure, she asks him to raise his face but without taking his finger inside her, and begins to kiss him with such passion, that Andy loses himself in their kisses, their tongues are tangled, meanwhile, he doesn''t let from moving his finger inside her, making soft swirls, it was bing easier to move it each time due to the humidity that she was expecting. Then he takes it out for a moment and takes it to his mouth, this made Camille go crazy with lust for him, and with all the heat in the world, she strips off what remains of her clothes, Andy with a rather hoarse moan and his face of pleasure pressing his lips was giving her all his delicious liquid. They were both agitated and sweaty, they finished their lovemaking with sweet peaks, their mouths tasted of their intimacy, and their crotches were full of their ejactions. ¡°My love, I would always do this with you, I love you¡± Andy takes Camille by the neck and kisses her again, ready to repeat again, they hear some noises outside the office, as if a door had been closed. They both start, she runs to put on her clothes, they had no idea who could be in the office next to them, no one was supposed to be anymore, and security was only hanging around the outskirts on the first floor. Andy takes out his phone, from his iPhone he had ess to the security cameras of the entire company, he types a little and goes back a few minutes in the recording, he has just realized that it is Keyra who is leaving the office, his cheeks turn red, and he feels an emptiness in his stomach. ¡°It''s Keyra, I don''t know if I can figure out what was happening here¡±. ¡°Because of me, that scrawny girl would find out, when did you separate from that woman Andy?¡± ¡°Understand, I can''t continue being your lover, I''m tired of that¡±. Camille has just organized and yells at him unconscious. ¡°Come on, I''ll take you home, I guess he should have left, we''ll talk on the way¡±. Andy and Camille are on their way to her apartment, he always takes her before going to his mansion, there is only a month left until he can break the marriage uses with Keyra, and he wants to give Camille some news. ¡°My love, I already started to process the divorce with mywyer, I suppose that in 5 or 6 weeks I will bepletely free for you¡± Andy tells her while he looks at her tenderly, he was also in love with her. ¡°That''s what you''ve been saying even before marrying that woman, look today she was in the office, I suppose that''s the way it will be every Friday, she''s already suspicious¡±. Camille is quite upset. ¡°I''ll solve it, I promise¡± minutester he leaves her in her apartment and goes to his mansion, Andy looks at Keyra''s car, he knows that she has already arrived and imagines that she must be waiting for him. She is sitting in the living room, her legs are crossed, her hair is a bit disheveled, and her makeup smeared, she has a ss of whiskey in her hand, when she sees hime in, she gets up from her position and approaches him. Andy remains static where he is standing, from Keyra''s attitude, it was very sure that she was already aware of what happened in the office. She walks around him as he takes a drink from her ss. ¡°Do not think that I will give you a divorce so easily Andy Alf, if I do so I will destroy your life and of course your lover¡±. Shees out clicking her heels hard, a few steps forward smashing the ss against the wall, Andy gives a little start. Now things had gotten worse, but he had the bestw firm to fight against her, he wouldn''t stay another month married to that woman, whatever it cost him.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The trap The trap The following days passed calmly, Andy and Camille had decided that their intimate encounters were going to be more limited in the office, however, he continued with the same attitude of always watching her. He controlled everything about her, her way of dressing, acting, walking, for him, she was his, not like a property, it was the desire that no one else could observe what he appreciated so much, what for him was his most great treasure, for Camille this was going to be something crazy, but she liked that control, despite being a psychologist and knowing that this attitude was not positive at all, Andy''s excessive control turned her on too much, so the two of them They got on well in that sense. Many might call it masochism orck of self-love, Andy and Keyra''s divorce papers are almost ready, they only wait for the time toply with the uses, he is quite excited, one day he came directly to his mansion after spending the afternoon with Camille, he and He didn''t care what his wife thought, she knew from the beginning that he didn''t love her, so he was always honest. Andy arrived at his mansion, he didn''t even exchange a word with her, but Keyra with fine kindness began to talk to him. ¡°Dear, I know that the divorce papers are in progress, I want you to at least give me the opportunity to heal things, I have loved you, you are my husband, and even though you do not feel the same for me, I will do my best love Test¡±. ¡°What do you mean Keyra?¡± Andy sounds confused ¡°Well, I''ll set you free, I''ll sign the divorce papers, the use expires in approximately 27 days, well, that day I''ll sign them, but only on one condition¡±. ¡°I already knew that something was behind all this¡± Andy goes straight to his room-I don''t care about your conditions Keyra, stay with what you want, mywyers make you sign, you can''t force me to be married to you, so! ¡°Andy!¡± Keyra lets out a hypocriticalugh ¡°leave the predisposition please, I just want you to have dinner with me tonight, since we have never done it that is my condition, from tomorrow we will not be anything together, do you think? Watch me cook for you, I never even do it, but I also want toT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. end all this¡±. ¡°Is that your condition?¡± Andy looks at her even more confused. ¡°Yes, what''s wrong? I just want us to share a moment alone, nothing more, a dinner like in the old days, after we part ways, you won''t know anything about me or I about you, so it will be like a farewell¡± She takes off the kitchen apron she is wearing, takes him by the hand and leads him to the dining room table, where she has everything decorated as if it were a romantic dinner, she has candles, some sses of champagne and a finely prepared dinner. For Andy it was not unreasonable, he would do an act of naturalpassion for the woman who had risked marrying him even knowing that it was just a marriage of convenience for two families, she was also a great woman and above all very beautiful, she deserved a little of your attention and thanks. The two are having dinner, she acts as normal, they start talking about the past, about the things they experienced, although it was a bit ufortable for Andy, he felt that Keyra maybe just needed to talk to feel better, she gives him a couple of sses of wine, and he begins to feel dizzy. ¡°I think I''ll go to bed, I don''t feel so good.¡± ¡°Do I help you? Maybe it was the wine that you didn''t like. What do you feel?¡± Keyra asks him with total hypocrisy. ¡°I just feel a little drunk, that''s all, you know that I''m not an alcohol consumer, so maybe I didn''t like the couple of drinks a little¡±. ¡°I understand you dear, I know, let''s go then I''ll take you to your room¡±. She serves as a cane for him as they leave for the room, Keyra''s evil was showing its worst facet, and what she had prepared for Andy was something that she was sure was going to put their marriage back on the podium where it should be. Keyrays him down and takes advantage of his defenselessness, undresses himpletely and sees how hispletelyid member was not going to work as she wanted, so inside her bag she carried a cream that made her crotch respond to her stimuli, she took out his cell phone, and began with the show. She also undresses in front of her sleepy husband, who is defenseless and has no idea what is happening, apparently Keyra had sedated him and he was not aware of anything. She takes pictures with him by her side, putting Andy''s hands in different positions on her body, he put his hands on her breasts, shey on top of him, I open his mouth and thrust her nipples into his, then down to his phallus. , who was just as defenseless, but took a little of the cream and began to rub it, when he began to react, she approaches and puts his already erect member thanks to the cream in her mouth. And since she will be dealing with an abuser, she climbed on top of Andy and prated herself, she began to ride on him, making his member gradually tighten and spread inside her, she also made sure that she was satisfied, she would not waste the opportunity. chance. After being sure that Andy was already empty inside her, she brought a jar, she waited for about ten minutes, Andy totally unaware of what was happening, he was very hard again, this time she massaged his phallus, this time with many movements , causing it to spill inside the precious bottle, immediately took a couple more photos with it, kept the precious liquid and ran out of there. The next day, Andy woke up as if a tow truck had passed over him, his head ached and his crotch ached, confused because he only remembered that he was having dinner with Keyra, he takes his cell phone, and begins to see the security cameras of the room the night before, he and his obsession with maintaining control made him record everything, but he only manages to see how Keyra takes him to his room, he tries to see the recordings of the room, but everything is null, the cameras were not working, apparently it was something nned. He wants to kill Keyra, it was obvious that he had set a trap and he didn''t know what his intentions were, he took his cell phone to talk to Camille, if his wife had nned something against her. Contrary to what he thought, he finds about five messages from Camille wishing him good morning. ¡°Good morning my love¡± ¡°What''s up sleepyhead? Did the nkets stick to you?¡± ¡°Are you OK my love?¡± ¡°Andy, please talk to me, I''m distraught¡±. Andy realizes the time is nine in the morning, despite being Sunday, he used to get up quite early, that day he had arranged to go see a nearby city with Camille and her mother and at this time he was about to pick them up. he texts her. ¡°My love, I fell asleep, it had never happened to me, please excuse me, I''ll be with you in an hour¡±. ¡°Don''t worry, sleepyhead, I know that from time to time it''s good to rest, calm down, we''ll wait for you, maybe we''re not ready yet¡±. Andy jumps up from his bed and takes a good shower, it smelled like sex, and worst of all, not consensual, he needed to know what Keyra had done with him the night before, so he goes out to the room where she sleeps. He finds her fast asleep in her bed, he approaches and pulls the covers roughly. ¡°What did you dost night with me Keyra?¡± She can hardly open her eyes ¡°Dear, good morning, what did I do to you?¡± She stretches out her hand, motioning for him to lie down next to her. ¡°Tell me what you did to me, or we''re going to have a problem, why did you remove the security videos from my room? she''s crazy? What do you want?¡± She straightens up and covers her naked body with her sheet. ¡°Look, dearie, I didn''t do anything to you that you didn''t want, check your phone, I''m going to send you something that you will find very delicious, that''s what we didst night, my sweetheart as a husband, you always like you, you''re a tiger grrr¡± She sends him some photos on your phone. Andy''s eyes widen and he is filled with fury, they are the photos she took the night before, it seemed as if he was having sex with her, and he didn''t even remember anything, he didn''t know to what extent she must have seduced him to cause an erection in him. ¡°You¡¯re great!¡± He approaches her with too much anger and can only pull the covers off him, he wouldn''t be able to insult or hit a woman, one day someone said to Camille blinded by his anger, but no, he was going to let himself be provoked again. He had to do whatever it took to talk to Camille about what happened, he was sure that Keyra did something so that he would have reacted to her stimulus. Andy storms out of his house, goes straight to pick up Camille and her family, during the way out he doesn''t talk much, he was quite thoughtful, he didn''t know how he was going to tell Camille what that woman had done to him. , the truth is that with the photos that Keyra captured, it was very certain that Camille would not believe her, since her manhood was fully exposed. The pregnancy The pregnancy Andy decided that for now he was not going to tell Camille what had happened until he knew Keyra''s intentions, so he continued their rtionship as if nothing was happening, knowing that at any moment his wife woulde up with something, the days before the divorce. They were getting closer; he was quite anxious that he could finally sign the documents that would leave him totally free to be with Camille. It was a divorce trial, since they were separated only because the time of the uses had passed, so the intervention of thewyers was necessary. The big day arrived, and he was ready, Keyra continued to act as if nothing had happened, she even continued to live in the mansion with Andy and had not the slightest intention of preparing her things to leave, which was too strange for him, knowing that after that day, they would no longer live together. They both leave their mansion at the same time, each one in different cars, but with the same destination, Camille was aware of what would happen that day, she was in the office anguished and wishing for the moment when she would see her love, That night they would go to celebrate the long-awaited event and they would formalize their rtionship, not before society it was something that neither of them cared about, they would do it for the two of them, they would no longer be lovers, now yes, they would not have to hide from the world . Already in the court the divorce trial begins, telling each one that it would correspond to them for the separation and all the corresponding statements, Andy was already feeling victorious, when the judge read thest use. "If during the period of six months of marriage, they were to conceive a child, they must remain in holy matrimony, until that minimum child reaches two years of life", otherwise all the conditions set forth in the document will be effective. Keyra gave a wide smile and looked towards the judge handing him a document. ¡°Look, Mr. Judge, here''s something, we can''t separate at this time, I can''t give my dear husband a divorce¡±. The judge reads what she is giving him is a pregnancy test, which confirms that she is 3 weeks pregnant, Keyra''s face is one of satisfaction and revenge. Andy feels like his world is crumbling around him, not that a child of his is a sin, but if with whom he would have it, even that poor child would have a miserable life next to that despicable being. Andy quickly tells his trustedwyer what she had done to him at that time, to which thewyer objected to the judge''s appeal, but there was no proof that Andy had been abused, the opposite was the argument for the judge. less valid, and fined him for trying to hinder the process, so I immediately annul the divorce. Keyra approaches Andy and gives him a kiss on the cheek. ¡°You realized when I told you that you were not going to be able to separate from me so easily¡±. ¡°You are a damn Keyra, how could you do that to me? What is happening to you?¡± ¡°I already told you that my life was not going to go to hell because of your whim, now tell me, what do you think the psychologist with whom you are cheating on me is going to say? Is she going to continue being your lover?¡± she takes his cheek, gives it a slight pinch, and leaves the ce shaking her hips triumphantly. Andy''s impotence due to the bad move that Keyra has yed on him makes him totally doubt his strength, he had always distinguished himself as a strong man who achieves everything, buttely his addiction for control had gotten out of hand. Frustrated and in thepany of hiswyer, who simply ps him considerately, he walks out of that ce, he doesn''t even want Ondo to give him a ride, he just walks through the crowded streets of the city, he doesn''t know where to direct his eyes, and his only thought is on the beautiful Camille, their love was destined to be an impossible love, he knew that she would not forgive him for the fact that he had slept with his wife and much that he had left her pregnant, it was supposed that between him and she had nothing. Her cell phone won''t stop ringing, it''s about Camille, she''s calling because she wants to know how the divorce trial went, they arranged to celebrate her freedom in a beautiful ce in the city, they made some reservations and everything was ready, but what that he needed to talk to her, he didn''t deserve to be in such a beautiful ce, he didn''t know the exact ce, but he had to face the situation. After a fourth call and a dozen messages, he decides to answer: ¡°Hello precious¡± Andy''s voice is broken and quite sensitive. ¡°Hi Andy, why don''t you answer me? You bring me by a wing, I''m worried about you¡±. ¡°Things are not well Camille, it is important that we talk, I want to see you.¡± ¡°Howe things didn''t go well? My love, but today was the big day. What happened?¡± Camille is more worried now ¡°Leave the office, in fifteen minutes I''ll pick you up in a taxi, I''m not with Ondo, I need to talk to you¡± Now Andy''s voice is more broken, as if he were going to cry in a slight sigh. ¡°My love... it''s okay!¡± Camille knows that something serious is happening, but she does not imagine that. Fifteen minutester he is picking her up in front of ALF and ASSOCIATES, she gets into the taxi and kisses him, without any other choice he kisses her so hard, even with the slightest thought that it would be thest time. ¡°Andy, you have me on tenterhooks, please tell me what is happening¡± Camille stares at him, she had never seen Andy''s eyes with a reddish tone, he always shone for being the most imposing of men, but today his ego was finish. ¡°Camille, in any situation that arises from now on I want you to know that I love you with my soul, that you are the most wonderful thing that hase across my life¡±. ¡°What is all this about Andy? I don''t understand!¡± Andy tells the taxi man to stop in front of a beautiful park in the city. It is a beautiful ce in front of ake, there are only a few small children ying with their families, he asks Camille to get down, and they both walk into the ce. ¡°As a child I used toe to this ce with my mother, my father was always an arrogant person, he never enjoyed anything simple, I get used to having everything on his side, except his love because I was not his biological son, and in addition to that, he was the son of his employee.¡± ¡°How sad that must have been for you¡± Camille answers mncholy. ¡°It was at the time, when I was about ten years old, I went to the best school in the city and I stood out for being one of the best students, but my ssmates bothered me because I was the ugly duckling in the ssroom, he said terrible things to me, you know how cruel children are¡±. Camille did not understand why such an introduction to what she had to tell him, however, she listened attentively to her story. ¡°One day a boy broke my nose and I had to answer him, my father, as he was well known to the school principal, had to attend and received this inconvenience from me, his anger was so great that he came home and took it out on my mother. He hit her so hard because I made her name look bad, that we left my father''s mansion to live in the apartment where you are living now, my father took away all our support, we had to survive alone, fortunately my mother always She worked, and it was not difficult for her to do it again, when I turned 16 we returned to my father''s side, but I had already finished high school and I dedicated myself to obsessively taking care of myself. ¡°I understand you Andy, I''m so sorry, I didn''t know that part of the story¡± Camille feels guilty, she always had a father who took care of her until fate took it from her. ¡°What is the point my beloved Camille?¡± He turns to look at her and faces her with her eyes still like red icebergs. They sit in a chair facing theke and watch the sunset. ¡°I could not separate from Keyra; my divorce was not sessful, and I must stay married to her for two more years¡±. ¡°What, what?!¡± Camille''s face became confused and her pupils immediately dted. She holds her head with both hands and looks away from Andy''s eyes. ¡°two years is a long time Andy, I love you and I can be very sure of my feelings, but it''s too long being your lover, I''m tired of us seeing each other secretly, to hide things from my mother, to hide from the paparazzi I want you just for me, now what happened to that damn scrawny?¡± Camille can''t help but feel a sensation of wanting to cry, she swore that that day After so many months, her dear lover would be totally hers. ¡°She''s pregnant¡± Andy bowed his head in shame, a long and ufortable silence stood between the two. ¡°Pregnant? Andy Alf, you''re a liar, you told me that they had never had sex with her, she can''t get pregnant out of nowhere, were you with her at the same time as me?¡± ¡°No, let me exin Camille.¡± ¡°You disgust me! Why do millionaires think they can fuck with a humble person like me? What did you think that I was a simple toy? Why did you do this to me Andy?¡± Camille''s tears immediately spilled down her cheeks, she felt like a deep emptiness was going through her interior, she felt that he had betrayed her, although it was true she was the lover he had promised her that he did not have, nor did he feel anything for the woman that she was his wife, however now she was pregnant. ¡°Everything has an exnation, she drugged me, she abused my Camille I swear, I don''t remember doing anything with her, even that baby can''t even be mine, listen to me please!¡± Camille feels that several message notifications are arriving on her phone, when she sees it on top, they are some images, she opens them and as if fate wanted Andy to suffer forever, she receives all the photos of the meeting he had with him almost four weeks ago. Keyra, the photos were too insinuating and, above all, very telling, due to the position of her phallus, which seemed to be pleased with the model''s charms. Camille holds the phone up to Andy''s face, and her crying is deeper now, she covers her mouth to drown out her screams. ¡°This doesn''t seem like abuse Andy! You recorded it and everything, only for your wife to send it to me, she already knows about me, besides everything, and she wanted to hurt me and if I did, she couldn''t abuse you, these photos are very obvious, Andy I''m really sorry¡±. Camille runs out of the park and hides in it, Andy sinks into a deep cry, holding his head in pain, and he can''t stop his tears from falling, he felt frustrated and defeated, the sadness that was invading his heart was immense, he loved her, it was the only thing that motivated him, now she was gone, the worst thing is that she started suffering because of him, you could never forgive that.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Oblivion Oblivion After the conversation between Andy and Camille, he knew that it was thest goodbye and that this was final, she asked for a few days of leave from thepany and she could totally give it to him, she was one of the heads of the most important departments in Herpany, the human resourcespany, could not spy on her at home because that same day she took things out of the apartment, leaving it alone and empty as it was the first time I gave it to her, she assumed that she went to her mother''s but her shame did not allowed him to call. During the following days, Andy called Camille many times, he left messages on her mailbox, he even did it from different lines, but she did not answer any of the calls, four days went by without hearing anything from her, so he decided to look for her at her mother''s. He arrives in front of his apartment, for being such a correct person he feels ashamed for what happened with Camille, but he must face his mother and everything that he was causing with his bad acts, and although it was not his fault that Keyra was pregnant, if it was his fault that he had fallen in love with her when he was married. Camille''s mother opens the door, to her surprise she smiles at him from ear to ear, she is happy to see him, she is very grateful for everything he has done for her. ¡°Andy! What a surprise to see you son,e in,e in please.¡± ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Ang, thank you very much, I don''t want to be intrusive, I came to find out if Camille is here¡±. ¡°No, son, she''s not here, she went on a trip, didn''t she tell you anything?¡± Andy automatically assumed that Camille''s mother didn''t know anything yet about what was going on. ¡°No, she doesn''t swim me, we haven''t talked for four days, may I know where she went?¡± ¡°Son, she left for our old house, a buyer left there, she went to finish the business, my health is not helping me at all, so she had to take charge¡±. ¡°I understand Mrs. Ang, well thank you very much for that information¡±. ¡°Son, are you two fighting?¡± ¡°Miss Ang, it''s a long story, but I don''t know if it''s convenient to tell her now, I''ll go to the town looking for her, but please, if she calls her, don''t tell her that I''m running towards her¡±. ¡°No, son, I don''t usually get involved in couple problems, but if you''re fighting, try to fix your differences, you two make a very good couple¡±. ¡°Thank you Miss. Ang, I appreciate it very much¡± Andy approaches and kisses her on the cheek, fortunately she did not see entertainment news, or she would think that she would throw him down the stairs of the building, she had ced all the trust of her daughter in him, and although they had not made their rtionship official before her mother, Ang knew that they had something to do with it. Andy runs out of Ang''s building, his immense desire to look for Camille goes against all odds, he immediately began to plot everything he would have to say to her, he was willing to get her back, during the short time they had been in a rtionship they hadn''t done more than finishing it every three days, if not for one reason, it was for another, but they did not reach that consensus to continue, that made him feel frustrated, and although it seemed that it would not be convenient for him to have Camille''s love for him, he did not he would give up, he would fight for her to the end. He decides to go to his mansion for his motorcycle, he knew that it would give him a little more, that instead of taking the car, he would save a lot of time, and the desire to see Camille was ying a trick on him, although not everything is color. in pink, when he arrives, Keyra is waiting for him suspiciously. ¡°You haven''t spoken to me since you found out about the pregnancy¡± She approaches slowly, she is wearing a semi-transparent robe, exposing her brown nipples, her t stomach and wide hips, her pelvis is barely covered with a tiny white cloth thong, she has every intention of seducing him. ¡°I will only speak with you what is necessary for our future son, you know between the two of us there will be no marital rtionship, and it will only be for some damn uses, do you understand?!¡± Keyra gets closer to Andy, surrounds him, and begins to touch him, she passes her hand over his face and with the one that is free she begins to touch his crotch over his pants. ¡°And if we try? What if we try to be a happy family?¡± She scolds him while she gently squeezes her groin, Andy gets nervous, he doesn''t know what that evil woman would be capable of. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have nothing to try with you Keyra, really, now if you give me permission, I have things to do¡± Andy pulls her off with his arm. Keyra stands still, just watches him, and her face is filled with the greatest of anger. How could Andy reject a woman like her? And above all, what did the psychologist have? What had made Andy go out of his way for her, and not for Keyra, many questions went through her head, and even though she was expecting Andy''s baby to keep him, she wanted him to love her and desire her, to make her his wife. FLASHBACK FLASHBACK When she discovered her husband''s infidelity, she did it because she went to look for him in his office, she was already beginning to suspect that he was doing overtime every Friday as if he were one of his own employees, so she decided to surprise him. She had unlimited ess to Andy''s offices, so the security people did not give him any notice of her entry, so she entered the office, she realized that he was not there, she decided to look for him around, but she did not find it. He sat for a moment at his desk and his curiosity was stronger than his own ego, so he opened Andy''sptop that was unlocked, he sees the images from the security cameras, but his eyes widened when he saw the image Camille''s office. The two were in the most gruesome erotic scene before his eyes, there he had confirmed what he already suspected, Andy was being unfaithful to him, he could not believe that his lover was that humble girl, he was always a correct man and full of values , stood out for not being a womanizer and there he was on his knees in front of what she thought was a simple psychologist. She felt how a cold shiver covered her body, she took a weapon that she used to carry in her bag, but fortunately for Andy and Camille, instead she decided to breathe and put it back in its ce, that night she swore that she would take revenge on the two of them, that she would do the impossible because Andy does not separate from her, she quickly left the office, she did not want to continue seeing those images on the monitor, she wanted them to realize that she was there, so she hit one of the doors when she closed it Even though she was aware that the cameras would see her, she never told Andy what she witnessed and marked her life, she was a maniptor, but from that she was far from being an evil woman, and thanks to what she was living, in that was bing PRESENT Andy goes out on his motorcycle, he carries a small suitcase with some belongings and his documents, he quickly takes the highway that leads to the town where Camille is, he was crazy to see her, his mind only imagined the moment he was in front of her to tell her how much he loved her and was sorry for what was happening. Meanwhile, Camille heard of a buyer interested in thend of the old house where she lived with her family, so she decides to travel to appear in person at the business, she asks for a few days at the company, she does not tell her mother what is happening. with Andy, she has a very good perception of him, she would know that if she found out she would change her position in front of him and her pride would very possibly make her withdraw from the treatment she was receiving with the support of ALF Y ASOCIADOS, that would break her soul. Camille during the first two days of her stay at her house, she decides to fix it and clean it at all, finally her mother did not rent it, so it was a bit abandoned, cleaning her house gave her some peace of mind, she had to leave it ready, in case the man liked it and bought it, that money would be a good ie to buy a small apartment for her and her family in the city, she would not continue living in the ones that Andy had made avable to her. The appointment with the buyer finally arrives, Camille sees how a car is parked in front of the house, a young man gets out of it, he would be about twenty-seven years old, about six feet tall, an enviable body, hair ck as the jet ck and not to mention the face he had, for Camille this man was a real sweetie. ¡°Good afternoon, I''m looking for the Ibis family''s house, is this it? -A slightly coastal ent is felt when the man asks Camille¡±. ¡°Yes, of course, this is it! My name is Cam Ibis, I oversee the property now¡±. ¡°Nice to meet you, I''m Johnny Acer, I''m the one who wrote to you because I''m interested in the property¡±. ¡°Of course, please continue¡± Camille extends her hand for Johnny to follow her, he is delighted to go behind her and see that she is dressed in tiny shorts, which leaves little to the imagination, since her face was visible. half of the buttocks, although she had on a long and wide shirt, it was not covered enough to prevent him from seeing her precious body. Camille begins to give him a tour of the entire house, despite being a bit old, it was quite spacious, and a few good renovations were enough to make it equal to any house in the sector, the terrain was quite cozy, and he could have if he wanted the cultivation of some special food or simply a huge garden. However, Johnny was already clear in his decision that he was going to buy it from the moment heT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. saw it, he wanted to move there with his mother who suffered from severe rheumatism and the heat of the town mitigated her pain, but no other option suited her. as much to your budget and nning, as to Camille''s house. "Miss Camille, your house is as beautiful as you are" Johnny praises her trying to get a little more out of her. ¡°Are you trying to flirt with me, Mr. Johnny?¡± Not even thirty minutes after meeting him, he couldn''t be indifferent, to tell the truth, he was an irresistible man with a spectacr body. ¡°No, I''m just praising it as your home, both are very beautiful¡± They both smile, they had created a little chemistry, which made them feel confident. After talking about the conditions of the contract to finalize the sale, Camille and Johnny talked until dawn, he was a very interesting person, he was a recently graduated business administrator, who lived with his mother and his little brother Juan, they lived in the city where Camille also lived, but they had to move because of her mother''s illness, they didn''t have much money, they were going to invest everything they had in buying the house, but this would help improve her mother''s quality of life . Everything Johnny told him moved his heart, they had thousands of things inmon and that made it more interesting. She decides that he stays that night, total! It was practically her new house, for the rest of that night the two of them had no contact, however, the next morning things changed. ¡°Good morning, Camille, with the dawn she is prettier.¡± ¡°Good morning, Johnny, thank you very much, look, I prepared breakfast for you¡±. Camille intentionally wanted to seduce the buyer, she was heartbroken because of what Andy had done to her, she couldn''t believe that he, after having sworn so much love, simply in a moment of weakness made a bad move on her, if she was the one lover, he did not do it for fun, it was because he convinced her that he was in love with her, and all his actions showed it. But the reality was different, he would be a father and she was never going to allow herself to be the woman who, in addition to ending a home, would leave a little one without his father''spany, she was not that kind of person, but she needed something tofort her, and Johnny was heaven- sent for that mission. The accident The ident Andy narrates. I am anxious to get to see Camille, I still don''t know what I am going to tell her, but the desire to see her and recover her love are even stronger than all the uses that I have ahead of me, I am sure of something, it is that I will not do what My biological father made me with me, I will not abandon me or my daughter, I will always be there for him or her, and I will do the impossible, I have not been able to concentrate well on the road, but I am sure that in a couple of hours I will be in his home I want it! Minutester I must brake on the highway, the bike is presenting some faults, and it needs to be checked, although in these parts it is very difficult due to the type of model it is, it will be when I return to the city. I continue my way and my destination is before my eyes, it is already almost three in the afternoon, the trip was much faster than the other times, I leave my motorcycle a little outside the house, there is a truck in front of it that is preventing My step, who could it be? I decide not to give it any importance. I look out the window to see where Camille is, but the curtain is closed, I try to enter, but the door is too, I try to surprise her through the back door, in this one, fate has given me a good one, I listen to the soft music that Camille usually listens to in her old house, and very slowly without being able to hear my steps, I continue to the living room. Shit! shit! It can''t be! I curse a thousand times to myself, Camille is just any damn, I see her with a man, who I suppose is the owner of the truck, they''re both in the living room sharing liquor, they''re both smiling, and the man is touching her leg, I imagine how these two are going to end up, I''m worried because I betrayed her, when I didn''t even know when it happened, and she hasn''t even spent a week and she''s already happy with a man who knows where did ite from. ¡°Camille Who is this man?¡± I shout furiously while pointing to the guy who apanies her Camille''s face is quite a poem, she didn''t imagine that I woulde by surprise, it''s that if it weren''t for the fact that I love her so much, I would have already killed her. She gets up from her seat and? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. walks towards me, her eyes are clouded, she has anger, I know her! ¡°But what the hell are you doing here Andy? I told you not to bother you again, much less vite my privacy, how do I have to tell you?¡± She gives me a strong push, which makes me stagger ¡°I came looking for you because I was worried about you after what happened, but I find you with another man. Is this the love you said you had for me, Camille? reply!¡± I shout furiously, I would like to crash that man into the world. ¡°Well, the same love that you said you felt for me! You idiot! You couldn¡¯t control your piece of meat and you ended up getting your scrawny wife pregnant.¡± Camille yells at me even louder ¡°Everything has an exnation that you never want to hear, you are selfish who only limits yourself to criticizing me!¡± ¡°Selfish me Andy Alf? When I had to put up with it for many months when you decided to divorce that woman, that if you had loved me, you would have given a damn what your uses said, aren''t you an independent businessman?¡± Camille begins to flutter around the living room while yelling my truths at me- It''s not that he has more transparent money than your family, an independent man, but what I see is that you''re still a spoiled child of mommy and daddy, what if They take your money and you start to cry- Camille finishes thisst sentence by simting a girl''s voice and making faces, she really looked beautiful, but the subject was another. ¡°Camille, I already told you everything has an exnation¡± Calm down, besides that doesn''t give you the right to be with another man at once and be drunk. ¡°My life doesn''t interest you Andy, just as you have your wife, you''re going to have a child, and all your damn emporium, well I also want to make my life, I don''t want to continue waiting for a man to give me my ce, I am independent Hoh! And did you know? This man bought my house, I will buy an apartment, my family and I will leave yours and all my liquidation, ALF ASOCIADOS will pay my debt to you, because I resign, if I resign, from this moment I am no more your employee!¡± Camille answers her while she staggers Johnny did nothing but look at us stunned by the fight, it was obvious that he was embarrassed by what he was hearing, he didn''t think it was prudent to be in the middle of the discussion, so he intervened. ¡°I''ll leave you to settle your differences, Camille, I''lle tomorrow so we can continue with the purchase of the house¡± Johnny interrupts us. ¡°No, you are not leaving here! You are now my guest, because this is my house, who must leave is Andy¡± Camille''s state of alcoholism is evident, she had never spoken to me like that. ¡°Camille, I need to talk, please, things are not as you are saying, listen to me, okay?¡± again I was like a dog behind her, I felt humiliated, but for her I would drag myself to the deepest of wells, she made me totally happy and that was the only thing that mattered, even if I was in the deepest of dungeons. ¡°Not Andy Alf! Get out of here, go back to your family¡± Camille gets up on tiptoe and starts kissing Johnny in my presence, he reciprocates, and I remain like an idiot before her eyes. I could forgive anything from Camille, that she treated me the way she wanted, but that she was just anyone, NEVER! I leave there with my dignity on the floor,tely loving Camille, it was turning into total suffering, she wasn''t helping my situation either, I needed to get back to the city before it got dark, it''s a pretty lonely road, and I don''t I consider myself an expert to drive in the dark, I came to think that I would wake up in his arms. I take my helmet, put it on and leave in a rage as soon as the tires of my motorcycle are marked on the road, I curse a thousand times the day I started to make bad decisions in my life blinded by the obsession of having everything in order, I still remember when I was a little boy and my adoptive father Samuel, he beat me for not finishing the books he left me to read, I don''t know whether to thank him or disown him, I have my own emporium, but I have no freedom, they forced me to marry a detestable woman, who didn''t even I feel the slightest appreciation, I only slept with her a couple of times because she was my fianc¨¦e, but I never felt love for her, I never will, if the baby that comes in her womb is mine, I will love him and take care of him but I don''t want to see her. Camille was partly right, I was giving her up due to some marriage uses, by divorcing Keyra early, besides it will be a long process, she would keep seventy percent of my assets, plus my father would disinherit me for not continuing with her prestige, but what did it matter, love is priceless, if Camille really loved me she would love me with little or a lot of money, my quality of life would change, but I was sure that I would recover, so that''s what I''ll do I will divorce, and I will get Camille back, I don''t care if I have to fight another man. I look ahead, a tree! What? a strong blow takes me out of my thoughts, I went off the road, and I crashed, I got distracted and did not follow the course, a veryrge tree stopped me, I feel a strong whistle in my ears and a pain in my limbs I can''t resist. I think the time hase! I''m sorry I didn''t tell my mother that she loved her onest time and above all I lived a little longer with Camille. When everything is wrong, the universe colludes! When everything is wrong, the universe colludes! Andy has had a serious traffic ident, it is a fairly lonely road, but fortunately for him, a car manages to spot how Andy leaves the road, and crashes into the tree, they call the authorities and in about forty minutes then, he is arriving, an ambnce and a fire truck go to the rescue, it is a very difficult area for being rural, but they do the impossible, a light reflects off the jacket that Andy is wearing, he is thrown a few meters away from where his motorcycle was, you could only hear the screams of the paramedics and firefighters trying to reach the area where he is. ¡°It¡¯s alive?¡±- ¡°We do not know!¡± ¡°Don''t let him die, help him¡± ¡°they need support¡± ¡°help him.¡± The voices of the people who are trying to rescue him are confused in the void, Andy is conscious and listening to them, he feels very cold, he feels like his body gives small convulsions due to the hypotension he has at that moment, hisint trembles, his bones are flimsy, he knows that if they don''t rescue him he would die very soon, he has resistance for fitness, but hypothermia was another story that was more difficult to control. Finally, he sees how a paramedic approaches his ears, telling him that everything will be fine and that they will help him, although Andy doesn''t understand him very well, he simply nods, his bones ache, he feels that blood is running inside. , he just needs to be taken to a hospital quickly, this was a time when he did not want to die. They put him in the ambnce and the sirens went on, they quickly went out to the city, which was where the hospitals were closest, although they tried to stabilize him, Andy was leaving, his strength was not giving him and his pain was ending him, he knew it was a very hard blow and it was highly unlikely that his body would withstand it. Andy simply resigns himself that his time hase and passes out, thinking that he is already dead; Arriving at the hospital, he was treated with serious urgency, many of the doctors upon finding out who he was, made care immediate, in addition to being a strict CEO, he was one of the coborators in donations to hospitals, thergest in the country He did not mind contributing money, as long as these ces saved the lives of those who needed it most. That night that was the mission of the hospital, to save the life of Andy Alf, just as he helped at the time with his donations to save many, today without even saying it, he needed them to save his. ¡°Andy, my love, do you hear me? do you hear me my love?¡± Him mother was by her bedside. He is just waking up, he feels how his head is spinning from the blows, and how his legs are totally in a cast and sore. Three days have already passed since the ident happened, he was sedated due to the serious injuries he suffered, he was quite stupefied, not only because of the medications he was taking, but also because of the days he was unconscious, he can only finish opening his eyes and sees his mother. ¡°Breast. What are you doing here? where am I?¡± Andy asks him confused, he doesn''t remember anything, his voice is clearing his throat, and he feels too weak to speak. ¡°Son, you had an ident, do you remember?¡± ¡°Mmm I remember mom, but I feel like I had it a long time ago, the truth is I thought he was dead, I had many nightmares¡±. ¡°They had to keep you sedated son, the injuries you suffered are quite painful¡±. ¡°Mom, and my father?¡± Andy asks something confused for not seeing him¡± ¡°He''s handling that from the media, when your wife found out she went into shock, and that by the way she''s pregnant and you hadn''t told us that we were grandparents, boy¡±. ¡°Mom was going to tell them soon, it''s just that Keyra told me recently. But how is she and he drinks?¡± ¡°Well, they are very well, she is just in this hospital, it was just a scare, we must take good care of that pregnancy so that our heir is born safe and sound¡±. ¡°I guess mom where is my phone?¡± ¡°Son, your phone was not found in the ident, but your father already took care of your affairs in thepany, for now he will be your sessor, nothing has been said about your ident yet, I was waiting for your orders my love¡±. ¡°Yes mom, please inform the employees about my state of health¡± he just wanted Camille to find out and go see him, although with the media coverage of the media, she should already know. ¡°As you wish son, for now try to rest, you have almost all the bones in your body broken, it is a true? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. miracle that you have been saved from that ident¡±. ¡°I know mom, I was distracted¡±. The days passed and Andy''s recovery was being too slow and painful, he could not move from the bed, not even straighten up a bit, the injuries caused by the ident were quite strong, he had more than fourteen fractures in his body, already hard I hardly knew if I was going to walk again. Many people had gone to visit him in the hospital, being famous and a renowned businessman unleashed any kind ofpassion for Andy, they all brought luxurious gifts ording to their profile, but in the midst of all those people he is looking for a single face, one that will would completely save her life, one that would make her legs walk again, Camille''s face, she apparently had forgotten, because she had alreadypleted a week in this ce and had not seen Andy, while Keyra acted as thecent wife, she takes care of him, pampers him, brings him, takes him, but this is not enough for Andy, he doesn''t want her around. Meanwhile Camille decided to totally disconnect from reality, she told her mother that she would not be avable on her phone. Johnny invited her to a spiritual retreat so that they could get to know each other even better, he was interested in her, but he was a gentlemanly man, he would not disrespect her in any way and do what she did not want, he also kept the old-fashioned values, so If he shared so much time with her, it was to take advantage of the opportunity to get to know her better and why not ask her to be his girlfriendter on. During this retreat they got to know each other more thoroughly, Camille also took the opportunity to stabilize her emotions a bit, she also wanted to give herself an opportunity to get to know Johnny a little better, she appreciated how stable he was, and how gentleman, that was rare in these times She did not deny the idea of thinking about Andy, he was the true owner of her heart, but that was not why she was going to give up her principles, so she opened her mind and her feelings to get to know Johnny a little more and ept his ims. When she had to return to the city, she took her cell phone again and saw that her mother had made endless calls, she imagined the worst, she thought that her mother was sick or something worse. She decides to call her mother, but she answers on the second ring. ¡°Girl for heaven''s sake, where have you been?¡± Anguished Ang rebukes Camille ¡°Mom, what happened? Say please that you have me distressed.¡± ¡°It''s Andy daughter¡± ¡°What happened to Andy?¡± ¡°A week ago, he suffered an ident when he wasing from our house, it was at dawn, I suppose after having spoken with you, the poor boy had an ident on his motorcycle.¡± The news hit her like a bucket of cold water, although she did not want to be his lover, she loved him with all her heart, she did not want anything bad to happen to him, so she decided to take an express transport to the city and go look for him, she knew that he was waiting for her. Im giving up Andy, I wont be second choice! I''m giving up Andy, I won''t be second choice! Camille narrates. After the spiritual retreat that I attended with Johnny, my mother has given me some devastating news, Andy has had an ident, I feel miserable, he must think that it is not important to me, and I am desperate to tell him that I am with him , I must listen to his exnations, if he dared toe to my house to give them to me, it is because he has a valid argument, fortunately I stopped myself from making any mistakes with Johnny, he is a wonderful man and full of respect, I would have loved to go out with he deserved it, but my heart and my body are going to be where Andy is. I want to be next to him I''m dying to hear from him. I finally get to town I don''t even bother to go home I just want to see Andy I''m anxious I''m dying to hug him I don''t want him to be bad so my mom told me his health is a bit Delicate, I don''t care if his wife is there, I''m not interested in her, besides, it''s possible that the two of them don''t have anything. I must go up to the tenth floor of the intensive care unit, I''m sweating, Andy had that ident because of me, I was to me for him leaving my house like crazy and taking that road in the dark, now I''m the one who must offer him an apology. I get to where I should look for him, I already visualized his room, there are a lot of reporters, damn tabloids, they only enjoy the suffering of people, I try to gently open his room and I want to die. ¡°Keyra Jones is kissing Andy! She''s on top of him, he was supposed to be very sick, but apparently the woman''s pregnancy was something nned, she almost f***ed, Andy, but why are you such a liar?¡± I can''t stop the tears from rolling down my cheeks, I''m disappointed, how he was so selfish for not letting me go on with my life without him, even if it''s still a week or a year, while he''s having an affair with his wife, it''s the height. I run down the hall, I feel hurt, Andy will never stop lying, that''s proven, I get on the elevator and in a few minutes I''m taking a taxi to my home, true love awaits me there, my mother and my sister. Meanwhile, Andy at the hospital continues to hope that Camille will visit him, he counts the days tirelessly, he doesn''t know the reason why she hasn''t gone looking for him, he feels emotionally bad, he feels destroyed, he knows that she is starting a new life, but between the two there was a pure and sincere love, and it should not bepletely overshadowed by all the adversities that were happening between the two. But the one who did not give up in her fight to win Andy''s love is Keyra, who insistently goes to visit him every day, always tries to give him relief with soft massages, and remind him that she is his wife and that she is present in good times and in bad times. the bad ones, although for Andy these are the most hypocritical acts on his part, if she had really loved him one day, she would not have yed the dirty trick of pregnancy, that he, to this day, did not remember how that son was conceived, and he had doubts about his paternity, he wasn''t sure if it was his, but he also knew that Keyra was cunning, that in no way was she going to conceive a child that wasn''t his, that would end his good name and dignity, among other things like his career. ¡°Andy my love, how long will you continue in that attitude with me? Keyra asks as she approaches Andy, he''s in a cast all over the ce that he can''t even push her away¡±. ¡°Keyra, what happened between the two at the time is a thing of the past, I married you without love, I love someone else, and you know that-Andy has no mobility, he broke an arm and both legs, is limited, so she can get closer to him what she wants the most¡±. ¡°One thing that, if I can be sure Andy, is that you''re going to stay married to me for the rest of your life, because I''m not going to give you a divorce, I swear- Keyra takes his face and forcefully kisses his mouth, Andy tries to resist but It is very difficult for her, she lengthens the kiss to the point where Andy feels that she is going to take his breath away, at that exact moment Camille looked out her window, and thought that Andy had a stable rtionship with her¡±. Camille narrates. I arrive at my house, my mother and my sister are waiting for me after several days of absence, I already have the money for the purchase of the town house, tomorrow I will resign from ALF y ASOCIADOS; With the money I get from the liquidation in thepany, I will settle the debts I have with Andy, and we will leave this apartment as soon as I can manage to buy a small one in the suburbs of the city, I have no choice, I do not want to continue depending on him I just want him to get out of my life. Ang knows that something is wrong with her daughter and when she is like this she prefers not to speak, however, she approaches her, she wants to investigate, she cannot ignore her daughter''s sadness. ¡°Daughter, are you okay?¡± Ang sits next to her, she seems to be on another ¡°I''m not well mom, they broke my heart.¡± ¡°Andy?¡± Ang had a little idea of the situation, but not entirely, she didn''t know how deep her daughter''s rtionship had gone. ¡°Yes mom! The fucking Andy¡± Camille cries inconsbly in his mother''s arms, he had never cried for love, despite being a 25-year-old woman, he had never fallen in love with such intensity before, not only had he given his virginity, she had given herself for love in body and soul, they said that first love hurts, but Camille was experiencing it firsthand and in what way. ¡°Daughter, I''m sure he loves you; it shows above how he loves you, look at everything he''s done for us¡±. ¡°Mom, money as such is not a proof of love, it''s just a way to gain people''s trust, people with money believe that a few bills buy the feelings of people like you and me, it''s not so mom, I loved him like never in my life did I think I would love another human being, I don''t know if you understand me¡± Camille whimpered, it was so difficult for her to avoid the feeling, that emptiness in her heart, she would have no way to fill it, all she did was think of Andy. ¡°Of course I know mommy, you are in love and that is a feeling that when it produces pain, you feel as if your soul were being burned inside, I know I experienced it with your father, and when he left us forever, I felt that the My life was going to go away with him at his funeral, it''s a feeling that I don''t wish on anyone, but likewise one heals, one falls, trips, gets up again and is cured, mommy, have faith, cry Whatever you have to cry, shout no matter who listens to you, you are within your rights, but when it is necessary, forget about him and start from scratch¡±. Camille took refuge in her mother''s arms as when she was just a child, she cried until she felt her tears run out. Finally, they both fell asleep, Camille was convinced that with Andy only suffering and pain awaited her, from the moment he tried to have a rtionship, it was only suffering and torture, he wanted to disappear from the face of the earth, so he decided to start a new life without him. Andy at the hospital was still confused, he did not have his cell phone at hand to call Camille, and at that moment he did not remember her phone number by heart, so he could not call her from his mother''s phone, which was the only one he I could trust at that time. ¡°Son, what is happening to you? I see you very sad, you need to raise your spirits so you can recover¡± Raquel asks Andy in a very tender way, she had separated little by little from her son because of Samuel, who Not even in all that time had he visited him more than twice, but for Andy it was fine, he couldn''t stand the presence of his adoptive father either. ¡°Mom, I''m living through hell, my marriage is total hell, I want to give up the uses, I don''t mind being homeless, I swear, I won''tst two years next to Keyra.¡± ¡°My love, I know what you''re going through, but it''s only two years, you can''t lose the capital you''ve worked so hard for, your father is ambitious. He has always made strategies to leave you on the street, he will never ept that you are not his own son¡±. ¡°Mom, money doesn''t interest me, I''ve fought for my things, and I can start from scratch with the percentage I have left, I just want to be happy with the woman I really love, but I don''t even know if she knows about the ident, she hates me, she thinks Keyra''s pregnancy was nned¡±. ¡°Son, fight for her, show your love, never stop fighting for what you love most, look my love, don''t make the same mistake as me, marry without love, and look at me, 26 yearster I''m a poor wretch¡±. ¡°Mom, divorce my father, he doesn''t deserve you.¡± ¡°No, dear, I promised to apany him until the end of his days, and I willply, just as he takes care of you and me anyway, I must take care of him¡±. ¡°As you want mom, but I just want to be happy, I need you to help me with my father, I''ll ask for a divorce, I''m not a child anymore¡±. They both try to hug each other, Andy is quite depressed by Camille''s absence, however, fate continues to insist that neither of them has things clear and can be together.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A new life for Camille A new life for Camille While Andy begins a long road to recover from the ident, Camille decides to start a new life without him by her side, she has resigned from ALF AND ASSOCIATES, with the money Johnny gave her for the old house, plus some savings and some With the cooperation of her mother, they bought a small apartment, suitable only for the three of them, so they had definitely left Andy Alf''s property, she didn''t want anything to do with him, more because she didn''t love him, it was because he had be her punishment, her true torment, he tried by many means tomunicate with her, but never epted a call from her, many times Andy spoke with Ang, but she could not convince Camille to listen to him, finally they could not have ast conversation where they would rify all the misunderstandings that existed between the two. Finally, for now Andy had decided to devote himself to his recovery, he needed to be okay to go looking for Camille personally, and she will decide if she should go back with him or not. Three months have passed since thest time they saw each other in Camille''s old house. Andy, thanks to the help of various specialists and therapists, especially the support of his mother, was recovering satisfactorily, although he had to walk on crutches. they had already discharged him, and he is returning to his mansion, his mother went to live with him, with the excuse of her care she avoided seeing the bad face of her husband Samuel, who was a male version of Keyra, both they were wicked and indolent. Camille finally gets a job in another multinational, not with the same sry that she earned in the ALFpany, but if she had a good job, she was a supervisor of the human resources area, this gave her the opportunity to perform 100 percent of her job. profession, during this process, she had taken the initiative to look for Johnny and give herself a new opportunity to go out with him, he was not indifferent, she liked him, and he always courted her, filled her with details, not as sumptuous as the that Andy gave her at the time, but roses and a box of choctes were never needed on her desk, surprise breakfasts were always the order of the day, a simple outing to eat, or for a walk made the asion more than perfect, she I wasn''t in love with Johnny yet,but he felt great affection for what he represented in his life. ¡°Hello, I''m ready, I''ll go down to meet you- Camille used to go out with him on weekends, it was a good way to upy her mind without thinking about Andy¡±. ¡°Good afternoon, Camille, how beautiful you are today¡± Johnny hands her a bouquet of flowers that he had bought for her along the way, she knew the sacrifice that it implied, she was unemployed for those days, she survived from day to day, although she told him was helping to find employment, the high demand for newly added administrators was more than the supply of jobs. The two decided to take a walk around the city, they were so entertained along the way, they didn''t even need to take a taxi home, Ang and Carin were in town visiting a friend, so Camille was alone, so he wanted to invite Johnny to have a coffee in his apartment. After drinking coffee and talking like they used to, Camille still hasn''t been able to forget about Andy, he engraved an indecipherable mark on her heart, so she wanted to test if her whim was already happening. He threw himself on Johnny, taking him by surprise, but he corresponded, kissing him so deeply that he had his tongue sunk all over his mouth, he feels how a cold runs through him due to the excitement that Camille is causing him and he lets himself go, he they begin to kiss sweetly, and like who doesn''t want the thing, she gently removes his clothes, leaving himpletely naked in front of her, Johnny was quite stocky and his muscles were something that she could appreciate in front of her eyes. He gently takes her by the neck andys her down on the sofa, begins to kiss her whole body, he was mesmerized by the rise and fall of her heaving chest, because that made her breasts point to him with her now hard nipples. She couldn''t resist the temptation to squeeze and suck them, so without even asking Camille''s permission, he began to eat one of her breasts, while with his hand he gently massaged the other, Camille was beginning to feel arousal, she liked it, but It was never going to equal the one she felt with her ex-boss''s obsessive, with the simple fact of touching her she would go up to heaven. Johnny doesn''t stop savoring her, you suck them with more and more force, making her scream with pleasure, he begins to kiss her down her body until he reaches her navel, with sweet kisses he covered her t stomach and very slowly he approached her pelvis, she had only received that pleasure from Andy, but she wanted to know if Johnny would do better, maybe this would rify her feelingspletely, she herself lowers her man''s head to the middle of her vulva, her bigbia are exposed for him, he just bites his lower lip, looks into Camille''s eyes and savors himself, her flower looked quite appetizing, who in his five senses wouldn''t take that sandwich to his mouth? Johnny begins with his tongue to show Camille what he was capable of, she feels she enjoys it, but every time he licked her, she could remember how Andy did it, the subtlety of his kisses, the softness of his tongue and some fine tickling made by the touch that his beard gave him, the sensation that Andy caused him was indescribable, without realizing he imagined that it was he who was doing it to him, he simply closed his eyes, and saw it in his memory, while the body work It was being done by another man that although the only thing Andy had to envy was his money, Camille''s heart still didn''t belong to him. Camille is finally moaning with pleasure, her flower thanks Johnny for such glorious attention by giving her a few small squirts of his juice, this makes Johnny a thousand, he stands up and takes a condom out of his bag, adjusts it to his erect member, and he lies down on Camille again, with delicate movements he enters on her, who cannot open his eyes due to concentration and pleasure, when he is inside, he only feels how she gives a small squeal, he had her bigger than Andy and she was quite tight, so he felt that to the depths of his intimacy. Johnny was too affectionate with her at the moment of intimacy, although it was their first time together, the two felt a trust for the other that made the moment pleasant, she began to move her hips towards him, in a few movements Johnny was spilled In front of her, Camille could not reach pleasure, but she couldn''t stop thinking about Andy when she was about to do so, she opened her eyes and remembered that whoever was prating her being at this moment was not her great love, so he just did his best to get Johnny off as soon as possible. After their intimate encounter, Johnny spent a moment with her, but keeping his old-fashioned ways he went back home, leaving Camille alone in the darkness of her house, she was so sad she couldn''t recover from Andy''s absence, she wanted to be by his side, he not only meant that he made her reach her most intimate desires, she wanted much more with him, she feltplete, but she had to understand that in a few months he would be a father and even if he had to be two Only? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. years with that woman, she could not get over the fact of her lies and her falsehood, the image she saw in the hospital was engraved not only in her head but also in her heart. The following days were so routine for both of them, Andy continued in his recovery from the mansion and although he was progressing sessfully, it prevented him from going outside, he could only do it when he went for his special therapies, he was miraculously alive and he was grateful for that, now his Motivation was focused on the child she was expecting with Keyra, who in a few days would know the sex of her baby, and in about three months she would be apanying them, the pregnancy was a sess, there were noplications, so all that remained was to wait the birth of the future heir of ALF Y ASOCIADOS, would now be in association with Industries Jones, apany belonging to Keyra''s family, a quite sessful union that was yielding many economic benefits, although for Andy money was always ephemeral. Camille had dedicated herself to maintaining a regr rtionship with Johnny. He was giving himself a chance in love, although I love Andy too much, he never had a formal rtionship with him, they couldn''t even give him a title, while his current partner offered him what any man in love would do, time, love and sacrifice and a Above all, Johnny was dying for her and now that she was starting to work, her details were kinder, and she helped Camille with her mother''s treatment, who found that anyone who has a will, even if they don''t have money, can help you. The birth of Andy and Keyras son The birth of Andy and Keyra''s son Lately the days were going by at great speed, Andy was already able to walk without his crutches with only a cane and had decided to return to hispany, he wanted to take charge of his business again, although many of his employees had had some bad experience with him, they knew about his generosity, and they wanted him to finally feel better. Andy arrived at thepany office and everyone gave him a friendly wee, they had balloons decorating the office, and a big cake with a sign that said: "wee boss", in other times this would have been offensive to Andy but since he met Camille began to give a real meaning to the employees who coborated with him in hispany, after a few words of wee, and a small celebration in his honor, Andy returns and as if only a few days had passed instead of so many long months, everything was in its ce, that made him feel a little fresh. He fervently remembered how he watched his beloved from there, turned on theptop monitor again and the first thing he decided was to look at Camille''s job, he knew that it was already upied by someone else, but hope was the only thing he could lose Although the disappointment soon came, that position was now upied by a gentleman who had been hired to rece Camille, not even he knew where she lived now, he did not want to find out either, his obsession with her ended, if she did not want to listen to him when she I call hundreds of times begging for a minute of attention, it''s because she didn''t want to be with him, he couldn''t force her no matter how much he thought about it. She feels that there is a knock on her door, she looks at her through the monitor, it is Keyra who is behind the door with a box in her arms, her belly is bulging and she is a little ufortable, so she decides to open it quickly, thest few days they had decided to take the party in peace, it was not convenient for them to have a discussion in that state. ¡°Hello Andy, dear. How are you feeling back today?¡± ¡°Well thank you very much for your concern, tell me what brings you here?¡± ¡°My love, I came to bring you this wee gift, it is a work carved by the angels themselves, it costs a fortune, but you deserve it, you can put it to decorate your office, in that corner¡±. She points to a corner that is empty of decorations in Andy''s office. ¡°Well, I appreciate the detail, but I don''t want you to call me love, okay? I don''t want you to misinterpret my kindness with something rted to love, Keyra understands that we are only here for the uses and especially for our daughter¡± He takes the curious box as to what Keyra''s gift was, his eyes showed no surprise upon realizing that it is a nude sculpture of Keyra. He can''t help but smirk at her graceful gift. ¡°Do you want me to put your naked body carved in marble as decoration in my office?¡± ¡°If I want you to do it, it''s a sign of our union, but Andy was spectacr, look at the material, it also cost me a fortune¡± ¡°Of course, I''m not going to deny that it''s spectacr, but I don''t want to have it in my workce, "it would distract me" says Andy, continuing with his mocking tone, he really didn''t want to make her feel bad, but how could he bring such a gift? of weing¡±. ¡°So, what do you want to do with the sculpture?¡± ¡°I don''t know, take it to your office, there surely it would be very useful for you, especially because of the men who surround you, I know that you work with many men, like your secretaries and others, there you would really take advantage of a replica of your naked body.¡± ¡°You are daring, I just wanted to have a detail with you, I''m leaving and I''ll take her in the end and after all it cost me millions, Keyra stands up abruptly and feels like a stream of water falls between her legs, the fountain was breaking and the contractions begin, she had felt a little bad in the morning, but now the pain was increasing¡±. ¡°Keyra What is happening to you, tell me?¡± Andy gets up still a littleme and tries to get closer to see what is wrong with him, he feels a cold go through his body when he sees all the amount of water with some sparks of blood on the floor ¡°Andy, it''s about time! My water broke, there is little time left for Zoe to be born, take me to a hospital damn it¡±. Andy goes into shock, but reacts immediately, calls the closest employees to help him with Keyra, she knows that she still has a little more time to go intobor, so they would manage to get to the hospital, how can a couple of employees pick up Keyra and take her to Andy''s car, Ondo is already waiting for them, he was an expert in driving at high speed, all the way Andy supported Keyra, so that she could breathe and endure thebor pains, she did what he asked, although they were not a happy family, Andy made an effort for his baby to be born safe and sound. Already in the hospital she begins herbor and about two hourster Andy is informed that his little girl has already been born, with the happiness of every father he prepares to meet his little girl, who, although it was not with the woman he loved, she was everything, she was not to me for her parents'' bad decisions. Andy enters Keyra''s private room, the hospital where he had the opportunity to have his daughter, it was a luxury, the floors were perfectly polished, the bed was a medium bed, which gave him ess so that he could have his daughter in her arms and attention, just for a mother who was demanding of her, Zo¨¦ was born immediately, she was already giving orders and going back to being the same sullen woman as before, who didn''t mind going over whoever she was and in what way to achieve his objectives. ¡°Andy, dear! Look who hase to save our marriage¡±. Andy approaches with a lot of effort, but without smiling because of the bad joke that Keyra was telling him, he leaves his cane aside and takes his little girl in his arms, she was a very beautiful girl, with a slightly dark skin tone, but he didn''t like her. It didn''t matter Andy thought that was natural in babies. ¡°You''re beautiful little girl, I love you¡± Andy begins to touch her, kiss her and ce her on his chest, finally something was his and he had promised to take care of her even with his own life, he would not do the same to her as his father did. He filled her with pampering, Keyra looked at him pleased, she knew that with Zo¨¦''s arrival her marriage would take a different course, who would have thought that that night of an experiment without foundation, salvation for her marriage with Andy had been born. The news of the birth of the daughter of two of the wealthiest families in the country was already echoing in the entertainment news, everyone was talking about the great merger of the two companies, and the things that wouldemercially to the country, they were talking of Zo¨¦ as if it had been the signing of a free trade agreement. ¡°Thank you Keyra for giving me such a beautiful daughter, you make me very happy¡±. Andy approaches Keyra and as an unconscious act gives her a kiss on the cheek, he was happy with the blessed creation that he had in her arms. Camille already knew about the birth of the union of these two lucky parents, she felt infinite envy because she dreamed of one day being the mother of Andy''s son, but that only stayed there, in a dream, when she saw the news of show business, she felt like a huge hole was being made in her chest, she still loved Andy with all the strength of her heart and she couldn''t resist the idea that he already had his whole family, she wanted to talk to him to listen to him why he did so much to her and above all to know how his health was, also to congratte him on his daughter, but she would wait a few days, she would know from what she knew him, that he would be entertained and devoted to his little girl, meanwhile she would continue to take refuge in the unconditional love that Johnny gave her, him despite knowing that she was not in love with him, he was confident that one day her feelings would turn wholly towards him. The day after Zo¨¦''s birth, her closest rtives were in the hospital. Fortunately, on Andy''s side there was only his mother and father, so they would wait until the abundant Jones family finished with their daughter''s long visit. ¡°Son, I congratte you, I am very happy because your baby girl was born safe and sound, always remember that regardless of the rtionship you have with the girl''s mother, you should always be aware of her and ensure her well-being, you are her example to follow Please don''t let me down¡±. ¡°No mom, believe me I won''t, I love Zo¨¦ with all the strength of my soul¡±. ¡°When you were born your biological father said the same thing about you, Joaqu¨ªn was devoted to you, but he rarely disappeared. He loved you I knew it, because he always spoke to me in the womb, and told you how much he loved you, when Samuel told me that Joaqu¨ªn had abandoned us I felt my heart break into a thousand pieces, you were born what he has Zo¨¦, only two days my love, how lucky are your little girl and her mother, because you are here with them¡±. ¡°Thank you, mom, but I will never abandon you, even if you are still married to the bad man of my father¡±. They both chat pleasantly while they wait for Keyra''s family to leave, Raquel is anxious to meet herC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org granddaughter. ¡°Hello Keyra, dear, congrattions, you make us very happy, our families are very proud of how strong you have been with this birth¡±. ¡°Thank you very much, mother-inw, but it has all been thanks to Andy, who despite his state of health has been there with me these months¡± She hypocritically looks at Andy, thinking that her mother does not know about the deplorable situation of her marriage, Andy can barely smile out of the corner of her lips, in her thoughts she believed she was a hypocrite. So, curiously, without Keyra noticing, she took off her little granddaughter''s stockings, and her surprise was terrifying when she realized that she was the only one of her generations who did not have the stain, also when she touched her she did not feel that familiar sensation, or that instinct, at that moment he began to doubt his daughter-inw. And she without keeping any silence she addressed Andy. -Son,e I want to tell you something, look at your baby, how beautiful. -She tells him to hide from Keyra that she doesn''t stop watching. Andy was talking to some friends who were visiting the new mother, and he approached Raquel. ¡°Tell me mom, is she beautiful right?¡± Andy looks at Zo¨¦ with a face in love. ¡°Yes, my son, all babies are beautiful, but there is something with Zo¨¦ that does notpletely convince me.¡± ¡°What mom? Her skin tones. Keyra told me that her great-grandfather was dark, that this can be inherited up to three or four generations, oh, mom! You know what it would cost Keyra to lie, besides, I know that Zo¨¦ is my daughter and I consider her as such¡±. Andy picks her up and begins to pamper her, he talks to her and pouts at her, he was really in love with his daughter, but Raquel knew deep down that something was hidden on Keyra''s part, such an impromptu pregnancy, a marriage with uses involved. Andy does not even remember when he was with her that he could get her pregnant, she was his mother and he was going to do everything possible to find out the truth, if little Zo¨¦ was his granddaughter he would give her all the love and support in the world unconditionally But if it wasn''t, Keyra would have to pay the consequences of her actions, and although in the attempt she would know that her son''s heart could be affected, he wanted to see him really happy with the person he really loves. There is nothing more painful than a broken heart. There is nothing more painful than a broken heart. As if the birth of Zo¨¦ were a publicity event, all the entertainment newscasts made a presentation of the new daughter of one of the most famous couples in the country, although they had not yet made public the face of their baby, the whole The world already wanted to meet him. Meanwhile, Camille could not assimte with enough maturity that Andy had cheated on her, he lied to her and made her believe that she was the only person who aroused any kind of feeling in him, but he verified with his wife''s pregnancy, that it was not like that, However, in his heart there were doubts that he needed to resolve, and only he could give rity to his feelings, so about ten days after Zo¨¦''s birth, he decides to look for him. She makes sure that he is back in thepany, and goes out to visit him, although she had a rtionship with Johnny, she was in love with Andy, but again she was like at the beginning, she did not understand the reason for his deceit. Camille approaches the concierge of thepany building, wrapped in a bundle of nerves, her hands were sweating, she had dressed especially for the asion, she was wearing a light blue dress tight to the body, which highlighted her cleavage on the chest, some shoes a low heel of the same color, and a white bag that just gave her a fine touch of elegance, her hair had been styled loose and with some waves at the end, her makeup and her perfume, although it was not the most expensive, flooded her nose of anyone who came close, it united very well with its natural essence. Camille narrates. I am very nervous, I have unconsciously tried to put on the best I can to go visit Andy, I know that he has gone through a long recovery process and that I have been miserable, but he brought it on himself! I didn''t have to witness the image of his wife kissing him in the hospital, that was painful for me. ¡°Good morning, I''m going to Mr. Andy Alf''s office¡± I approach the reception of the building, it was unlikely that he would receive me, but well, there I was looking for him. ¡°Miss, good morning, with pleasure, do you have an appointment with the CEO of thepany?¡± the receptionist answers me, while she raises her eyebrows in an ironic way, she thinks she owns the building! ¡°Hey! Not this one, but if you call him and tell him it''s from Camille Ibis, he''ll surely tell you if he has time for me or not¡±. ¡° It''s impossible, Miss Ibis! Mr. Alf has a busy schedule, most likely he won''t be able to attend to her¡± The receptionist turns to herputer screen to ignore me long enough. ¡°Please let me know that I am at the concierge of your building, he will simply tell you if he can attend me or not, please help me¡± I beg that blonde, how unfriendly and rude, I forgot how things were in thepany. ¡°I already told you no miss! If you don''t have an appointment, I can''t let you in, understand? Now she''s helping me by leaving, please¡± She points me to the main door of the building, as if I didn''t know which one it is. ¡°Look dyed hair! If you don''t let me in, I swear I''ll make Andy kick you out immediately, I hope that''s clear to you¡± I tell her trying to persuade her to notify you, or at least to make a scandal, I knew perfectly well the obsession of Andy for being aware of his cameras, upon receiving the information about the show at his main goal, just to be able to resolve, he would call me. ¡°Look Miss Ibis, I''ve been too courteous with you, I don''t care what you say, I''m just doing my job¡±. I couldn''t believe how challenging this woman was, I couldn''t even call Andy because I didn''t have his personal phone number, establishing contact with him directly, it was quiteplicated, and it was logical, not everyone should have his phone. ¡°Okay, miss¡± I pretend that I''m leaving towards the defeated goal, but in less than two seconds I run inside, in order to enter thepany you need a card that gives ess to the registers, and I didn''t have it, I thought about the way to get in without him, I already had experience in this, so I remembered how I would sneak into the train station when I had no money and there I was, jumping over one of those fences, I felt like I was a hero, but everything worked out for me bad, as for a change. I fell face down on the other side of the registers, hitting my butt hard, one of my heels broke, and everything I had in my little bag flew out, I feel my cheeks turn red and everyone their surroundings do not take their eyes off me. ¡°Miss Ibis, are you okay?¡± A masculine voice, erotic and already known to me, along with her French perfume, a fine and delicate suit, she tells me as she stretches out her hand to me. ¡°Andy!¡± I let go with my voice too low, I feel like I''m red as a tomato, plus I''m sore. ¡°You didn''t have to do this Camille, you just had to dial my number, as soon as I saw the cameras I came for you, I didn''t expect the jump to the register, it was something fun¡± He tells me while he outlines a small smile with his lips closed. Andy bends down and checks me that I''m okay, he helps me collect my things and some of the dignity that I have left, what a shame! I wanted to get his attention, but not in that way, although he is still limping, he does everything possible for helping me up. ¡°Come, let''s go to my office- He tells me while he takes his cane and brings me closer to him¡± We took the elevator, and although it was only three floors to get there, it took forever, because a long silence was present, he stopped. He showed something embarrassed, he could only move his lips, making a few faces, he tried to smile, but he couldn''t quite give it to him. We got off the elevator, to my surprise, many office staff had changed, I can say that, for the most part, now the profile of the workers became a little more in line with the reality of society, there were women over thirty years of age, men without the profile of models, and of course, nobody was dressed as if they were going to a fashion show, it seemed strange to me, if everyone in the company except me seemed toe out of magazines. ¡°Andy where is everyone?¡± I ask him surprised ¡°There have been some changes Camille, thepany no longer hires people who believe they are superior to others, some things have changed that I will tell youter- He looks at me and winks¡± It was all thanks to your management and the projects you left started in human management when you decided to leave, we did not just leave them on the table, we gave it execution, and the performance of thepany has risen by one hundred percent, all the people who did not agree with the new reforms resigned, they left. They carried out a good liquidation and gave way to new workers. My surprise was inevitable, I felt proud to have contributed something positive to thepany, at least that''s why I couldn''t feel so bad with Andy. We entered her office without the hurtful look of any of her employees, I felt good about that, the receptionist needed to be changed, but she was just doing her job, she didn''t do anything wrong. ¡°To what do I owe this honorary visit Camille?¡± Andy asks me with an overly serious tone, making me think I''ll screw uping. I am silent for a minute and I feel how my cheeks change color, I imagine that I must be red, and that the sweat is visible on my forehead, I am so predictable, I have my head down and I try to speak, but I don''t know Dan, I turn to look at him and he has his eyes fixed on me, it makes me very nervous. ¡°Andy... I just came to ask how you were? also to congratte you on the birth of your daughter, really, I want you to be very happy¡± just loose, what a shame, after the forgetfulness I had, but I always carry it in my head that it was his fault. Andy is more surprised than me, but in his eyes, he doesn''t hold grudges, besides, he wouldn''t have to, he always had something to do with everything bad that happened in their rtionship. ¡°Camille, I''m fine, after the ident I went through a long recovery process, it happened contiguously with Keyra''s pregnancy, so it was all a little more difficult, because we had to deal with both things, and I don''t speak in matter of feelings, I speak of situations, but as you see. Now that everything is over, there''s still a bit left to be fully recovered, and thank you very much for the congrattions, to tell the truth, Zo¨¦ is the best thing that has happened to me in my life¡± Andy smiles when he says his daughter''s name, I don''t know why something happened to me It moves me inside, I feel a little jealous, but not of the baby, but of her mother, I wish I had been the mother of her daughter and have him besotted like this. ¡°Well, this was the reason for my visit, so I''m d everything is fine, for now I''m leaving- I get up from the chair, but he says something that stops me.¡± ¡°Why didn''t you ever go to the hospital?¡± He asks me now with a voice with a little disappointment. ¡°Yes, Andy, my mother told me about the ident a weekter, unfortunately the news of the pregnancy, you know, didn''t sit well with me, so I decided to go on a spiritual retreat, well, I disconnected from the world, as soon as I knew what was happening to you It had happened I came running to the city, when I was about to enter your room, your wife was kissing you, so I decided to leave and not interfere anymore¡± I let go without contemtion, why more lies? ¡°It had to be a misunderstanding Camille, plus I called you many times, why did you never want to talk to me?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding, because I saw it very well and I did not want to talk to you, because I was very hurt and heartbroken, even though you had just gone through a horrible ident, you had your wife and you were waiting for your daughter, I stayed with heartbroken by all the lies you told me.¡± ¡°But I never lied to you, to tell the truth, Keyra''s pregnancy is something that I still haven''t assimted, you never wanted to listen to me, it seems that she abused me by taking drugs, once I got to the mansion and agreed to have dinner with her, because I woke up in my bed naked and she had some suggestive photos, I think they were the same ones you saw, but I don''t remember that I voluntarily eded to her whims.¡± Andy looks sincere, that makes me feel miserable for a moment ¡°you told me more lies, that your marriage would onlyst three months, then six, then two years. How did you want me to be?¡± ¡°Camille, I did do that, but it wasn''t because I lied to you, Keyra has taken it upon herself to make my life impossible and not give me a divorce, we continue to live together and of course she has been a good support for me in the ident process, but as couple we''ve never had anything since i met you, because i...¡± Andy fell silent immediately, his face paling, and his voice lowered for a moment. ¡°What do you Andy?¡± I ask her annoyed, what about you? ¡°Well, I haven''t stopped thinking about you and I still love you!¡± He looks me in the eye, and only makes a gesture with his mouth of resignation, I ampletely speechless, I don''t know what to tell him, my pride does not let me continue, I want to tell him that I love him too, that I want to be his lover, that I don''t I can live without him, but I can''t, I had just remembered that I had a rtionship with another man ¡°Andy, I love you too much¡± It was the only thing that urred to me to say to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me anymore Camille? Look into my eyes and tell me that you don''t love me anymore, that you don''t want me as much as I want you¡± Andy is getting closer, I feel that myN?velDrama.Org holds this content. nerves are going to y a trick on me. ¡°Andy, I don''t know, it''s just that I...¡± ¡°I can smell you, you''re nervous, I love your natural smell, I love your skin Camille, I haven''t stopped thinking about you for a single moment since the day I met you¡± Andy runs his hand over my neck, I feel that it''s damp from sweat of nerves, and they make me even more nervous. ¡°Andy I have to go¡± I try to avoid it, I''m not going to fall like always, a lot of time has passed and things have changed He puts his nose on my cheek and absorbs my scent, I feel how the tip of it wreaks havoc on me, then he gives me a very hot kiss, he knows I''m nervous and the effects it causes. ¡°Cami, I want you!¡± ¡°Andy, I have to go, I just came to see how you were, besides I can''t want you, I have another partner¡± He abruptly walks away from me, his attitude changed in a relevant way, he approaches his desk and gives it a shake. strong hit ¡°How so, another couple? You have another person and are you letting yourself be seduced by Camille?¡± He yells as if it werepulsive paw heat. ¡°Let¡¯s see Andy! what do you want? That I stay waiting all my life to see if you love me or if you divorce? forget about that¡± I get up to leave, but I feel how he stretches his cane to stop me. ¡°You already came to take the peace out of my head, you''re not leaving here Camille¡± I feel like his eyes are even darker, there were things about Andy that scared me, but the way he tried to control me turned me on, even though I knew that that was something toxic and bad for both of us. ¡°Oh yeah! And what are you going to do to stop me?¡± Andy is approaching quickly, I know that due to his state of health he cannot walk fast, but he is approaching as fast as he can, I know that I could have run away, but who was going to resist him. If in my eyes he was the most handsome man I had ever seen, if for a long time he was the most desired bachelor and he was totally mine. ¡°This!¡± Andy approaches, throws his cane to the ground, and touches my face with both hands, presses it hard and starts a kiss from me, I feel like his tongue is invading me as it did in our moments of glory. I fall on the desk and my hands barely support me, I involuntarily let out a moan of pleasure and he knows I enjoy it because he keeps doing wonders with his kisses, I let myself go for a single moment, and I yearn for him, as I can I lean back on the desk and with my hands I begin to caress him, from one moment to another we began to kiss wildly, and his hands began to burst into my dress Oh, my God! He''ll realize I''m wet for him. He lifts my skirt, exposing my lower part, and gently begins to take my thong to lower it a bit, his hand is under it and with soft movements he begins to invade my crotch. "Andy, don''t wait, oh, this isn''t right" I tell him as I move his face away from mine, I needed a little breath. - You do not want to be with me?¡± He asks me while his hand continues to invade even more inside ¡°Yes, I do, but you know what situation we are both in¡±. ¡°I''m going to separate you from that man I swear and I''m going to separate, that''s clear¡±. I keep kissing him euphorically, how I missed his kisses, his caresses, the touch of his skin, the intense way his tongue invaded my mouth, and his agitated breathing over me, his little moans are invading mepletely, he keeps putting his hand while kissing me, it''s driving me crazy! He sits me down at his desk and spreads my legs as wide as possible, the skirt of my dress is above my waist, he takes the whole dress and pulls it up, now I''m in my underwear in front of him. My breath hitches and my breasts swell under his bra, begging to get out of there. And as if he were a fortune teller, he takes off my top, his eyes widen as if he had seen the greatest spectacle, and he falls in love with each one of them. ¡°Precious mmm you have no idea how much I miss you, your skin is my obsession, mmm your breasts, your mouth, everything about you¡± I feel my hips arch towards him for attention. And with my hands I begin to touch his crotch, I feel that my treasure is more than ready for me, and I begin to give him a massage on his pants, adrenaline is felt, love is felt, yes, we have chemistry, and we are burning. He doesn''t stop kissing me all over, I''m naked in front of him and with my crotch wet, wanting his tongue to absorb my juices, wanting him to make me his, he''s the same, he starts to take off his clothes, but his phone has been ringing insistently for a long time and as always, he goes looking for it. "Hello," he answered trying to hide his agitated breathing. ¡°Damn, answers Andy! It''s an emergency, I know you hate me, but did you forget that we have a daughter inmon?¡± It''s Keyra''s annoying voice on the other end of the line-my livid goes to the floorpletely. ¡°Tell me, what happened to Zo¨¦?¡± ¡°Come immediately we must take her to the hospital, she has a fever, I have not been able to control her, it is my first time,e now!¡± she hangs up and that was enough to know that the new father had to run out to do his homework, I felt like shit. "Precious, I have to go, forgive me," he tells me as he fills me with tender kisses, on my forehead and cheek, picks up my clothes and hands them to me, I feel like I''m dying, he''s never done anything like this, but his concern for his little girl was eating him up. He calls Ondo to get ready, while I just got dressed, how embarrassing for myself! ¡°Do you want me to take you?¡± he tells me with a worried face. ¡°No, I''m going out with you, calm down, make sure your daughter is okay¡± We both left the office, took the elevator, and went looking for Ondo. ¡°Camille we have a pending conversation, give me your new number please, I''ll call you¡± ¡°I nod and give him my new number, something told me that he was not going to call me, so I resigned myself¡±. He approaches me, gives me a big hug and a kiss on the cheek, I couldn''t do more, before society he was married, and he had to maintain that status, I see how he gets into his car and they get out of there, I felt like the first Once I arrived at thepany, my eyes were watering and my heart was full of frustration, I don''t even know why I came! suspicions begin. suspicions begin. After his unexpected reunion with Camille, Andy goes straight to his mansion, Zo¨¦, had stolen his heart and was the only woman for whom he could ovee the great feeling he felt for Camille, he is totally in love with her, since he found out of her existence, she took refuge in the idea that she had to take care of her daughter, since the absence of her biological father in her life caused her a lot of emotional havoc, which is why she often acted possessively, her defense mechanism before the world was to be an irrational being without feelings, fortunately for him despite the circumstances, meeting Camille had changed his perception of life. ¡°But you took too long Andy! I''m desperate- Keyra receives Andy in the living room, despite having had his baby a few days ago, he was already beginning to act as if the baby had a good time of birth¡±. ¡°I''m sorry, I was in thepany, tell me, what''s wrong with my daughter?¡± Andy asks with anguish. ¡°Well, I think she has a fever, I''m calling our primary pediatrician, but she left traveling two days ago, it''s better that we take her to a hospital, she won''t stop crying¡± Andy approaches the small crib where Zo¨¦ is, the baby is crying desperately and her head is hot, he takes her up and hangs her diaper bag on her free shoulder, rushes to leave, while Keyra simply watches him as if It wasn''t his own daughter. ¡°Come on, what are you waiting for?¡± Andy yells at Keyra ¡°Andy! How do you think I''m going to get out like this?¡± He sends Ondo toe for meter, he calls Raquel to apany you to the hospital, I can''t go out like this before society, I must fix myself up a bit. Andy sneers at her as he rolls his eyes and leaves with his little lift and his suitcase. ¡°Ondo, please take me to the priority children''s care hospital¡± Andy is now stressed by the responsibility he carries, it is not enough to carry his cane, but now, he also had to do everything alone with his daughter. ¡°With pleasure, sir-Ondo, as always an expert, takes Andy as if he were an ambnce¡±. Upon arriving at the hospital, Andy achieved immediate care for his daughter. The advantage of having money is that he could buy everything that came to mind; That made him remember when his mother separated from his father Samuel and he was sick, his mother had to take him to a charity medical center for people who did not have a type of security for their care, everything that was always left in his memory was marked that he had to wait, it took more than seven hours for them to attend him, and his health worsened, from there to there, his memories are null, his short- term memory weakened. ¡°Tell me, Mr. Alf, what happens to your little girl?¡± A slightly older pediatrician is doing the consultation. "She won''t stop crying and she has a fever, doctor," Andy answers while looking at the little girl who, perhaps due to exhaustion, has fallen asleep. ¡°How long has he been like this?¡± The doctor keeps typing on hisputer. ¡°I think that, from today, he was in the care of his mother¡±. ¡°Ok Mr. Alf, because she is such a small baby, we must hospitalize her because we don''t know what she has, so we will do some tests to rule out anything important, it is very likely that it is simply a symptom of a cold, but we still must take care of her, do you agree? agreement?¡± ¡°Yes doctor, do what is necessary for her.¡± ¡°Don''t worry Mr. Alf, your daughter is in the best hands¡±. Andy begins with the process for his little girl to be admitted to the hospital, he felt a special need to take care of her, because she was going to be the one who would love him unconditionally in the future. Zo¨¦ is taken to a room where she will stay while she is in the hospital, Andy is always by her side, fortunately in the few days she was born, I take care of her and learn to know her baby''s whims, when she he needs a diaper change, or required a bottle, this is thanks to the fact that his wife dedicated herself to recovering, but Andy was the happiest because he was doing his role as a father well, so, for him, Keyra was not needed at that time . A nurse is the one in charge of taking a small blood sample from Zo¨¦, all this in order to do some tests, and the doctor gave her a medicine that helped the fever and pain that the baby had to subside. will minimize. So this gave Andy a chance to call Camille, as her baby was now fast asleep. He dials the new number that she gave him, the first attempt failed, but he kept insisting. ¡°Hello?¡± Camille answers on the other side of the line, she still doesn''t have Andy''s number registered, so she greets him as if he were a stranger. ¡°Baby, it''s me Andy¡± He spoke in a lower tone so as not to wake his daughter. ¡°Hi, I didn''t think you were going to call me so soon. How is your daughter?¡± ¡°We are in the hospital for now, she is hospitalized so that they can do some tests.¡± ¡°I''m really sorry Andy. I imagine how painful it must be for you that your daughter is sick¡± Camille''s voice sounds sincere, she really regretted hearing him in that state. ¡°Well, the doctor tells me that it can''t be anything important, but because of how small it is, he suggests that you stay in the hospital to find out the origin of your fever¡±. ¡°And your wife, how is she? I imagine she must feel very bad, with her sick daughter and just coming out ofbor, I don''t think she should be having a very good time¡±. ¡°She''s at home, I don''t think she''ll be long in arriving, she didn''t leave at the same time with us¡±. ¡°I guess so!¡± Camille''s tone was a bit ironic, she wasn''t a mother, but she thought that if her daughter got sick no matter what state she was in, she would apany her. ¡°How are you little girl? I haven''t stopped thinking about you!¡± Andy in a soft tone asks Camille. When she hears the tone of his voice, she feels her skin crawl behind the phone, she had never been able to deny her fervent passion for that man, so many nights she imagined him above her, or below, because not only had he been obsessed, Camille hallucinated every Once he was remembering the moments of passion with Andy, now he was remembering the one that he had just spent a couple of hours ago in his office. ¡°I, Andy, I''m fine¡± Camille sounds nervous. ¡°I''m d little girl, as soon as I can get out of this with my daughter, I''ll go for you, I''ll make love to you hundreds of times and I''ll live only for you, you don''t know how much I''ve missed and desired you¡± Andy speaks to her with an erotic tone that she She loved it, almost, falling into theirworks, she responds, but she can''t do it, she remembers that now she was in a rtionship. ¡°No, Andy, wait! I think you''re taking things hastily; I already told you that I''m with someone else and I have a formal rtionship with him now, I can''t just end him like that, I¡­¡± ¡°Do you love him as much or more than me?¡± ¡°Andy!¡± Camille''s voice is even more sensitive to what hers, always loved by her, asks. ¡°Reply! Do you want it the same as me? ¡°Now his tone of voice went from being a passionate tenderness, to that of an enraged maniac. ¡°Wait a minute Andy, don''t talk to me that way, it''s not your problem, you''re a married man, you have a daughter now that you must deal with, I don''t understand yourints, also forget about today, no It will happen again¡±. Camille hangs up without even letting him answer. Andy curses to himself, his eyes cloud over, but not with sadness, but with the anger caused by not being able to be fervent in Camille''s life anymore, he never stopped thinking about her for a single moment, much less betrayed her, with His wife had not been intimate, he was only with her because of the uses, now because of his daughter. While Camille, he was already in a new formal rtionship. While he is lost in his thoughts, a doctor approaches to give him some information about his daughter, he is a little distracted, but by that time he forgot what had just happened, he needed to be attentive. ¡°Mr. Alf, nice to meet you my name is George, specialist in pediatrics. How are you? - Andy stretches out his hand to the couple.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you doctor, here as you see you a little worried about little Zo¨¦''s situation¡±. ¡°I perfectly understand Mr. Andy, but there is something I must tell you, we are going to do an ultrasound on your daughter''s kidneys, since the blood tests did note out very well, it seems that the fever is caused by the renal part, it is We need to do more tests. do you agree?¡± ¡°Doctor, is what my daughter has very serious?¡± ¡°We don''t know Mr. Alf, first it is important to do the exams, soon the nurse will take some of the little ones, the others will be tomorrow, of course you will always be present, your presence is too important.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, doctor, I''ll do whatever it takes- Andy feels like a stab goes through his heart, just thinking that his little girl would have some serious illness froze his whole body, but if something was certain, it was that he would treat her with all the necessary specialists. While they were arriving for his daughter, he decides to call Keyra. ¡°Hi Andy, tell me what the doctors said to little Zo¨¦¡± Keyra says coldly, as if she didn''t care. ¡°How do you feel? First¡± ¡°I''m fine, I''m resting a bit, you know I just gave birth.¡± ¡°Hmm. Well, our daughter requires some more in-depth tests, it seems that she has problems with her kidneys, but it is not something that can be known without a few previous tests. what time are you here?¡± ¡°How so? No, Andy, you take care of it, I''m a bit inmed, so I don''t want to go anywhere, and it''s likely that she''s not sick, she wouldn''t have anyone to go out like this, you and I are very healthy¡±. ¡°I know, however, I''ll take care of it, it''s okay, you rest, I can only handle her¡±. ¡°Ok, let me know when you know anything else¡± Keyra hangs up the call Andy was realizing that she was the most denatured woman in the world, she was his baby, and it seems that he didn''t care, but he would take care of it, even better if he didn''t have to see her in that ce, just having her live his mansion. Andy calls her mother, and she is present in twenty minutes, between the two of them know they are waiting for the results of Zo¨¦''s most advanced exams. Minutester the specialist arrives again with the results of the exams. ¡°Well, first I want you to take what I am going to tell you calmly, it is not something easy to take, but it is important that it be calm, understood?¡± Andy takes Raquel''s hand, who immediately shakes from what the doctor tells them. ¡°Proceed doctor, what is wrong with my daughter?¡± Andy asks her with anguish, her eyes are cloudy now, it was so different to feel the pain for a son than a regr pain. ¡°Your daughter has hydronephrosis in both kidneys, this will cause diseases such as urinary tract infections and other things, the question is that we must trigger what is the cause, and look at her treatment, for now she will be here in the hospital while we do the tests¡± . Andy''s face pales, the news the doctor just gave him left him speechless, he was so sensitive to what was happening that he and Raquel didn''t utter a single moan. ¡°Onest question, Mr. Alf, does anyone in your family or that of your wife suffer from a disease likeN?velDrama.Org content. the one mentioned, or from kidneys?¡± ¡°No doctor, as far as I know, no. Andy looks at his mother who shakes her head, she knew the two families perfectly and she never heard anyonein about anything rted¡±. ¡°Well, I say it because it seems to be gic, so we must do more studies, with permission¡±. When the doctor tells them it''s gic, Raquel''s face is a whole poem, she looks at Andy with concern and with grimaces on her mouth, she tries to say something to her son, but she can''t find a way to avoid hurting him. ¡°Mom, I know what you want to tell me, you are going to tell me that Zo¨¦ is not my daughter, but I don''t think that is the case, Keyra would lose too much, she has signed uses, and whoever is unfaithful during the marriage loses the guarantees of separation, she is greedy, she would not lose her money and her good name by giving me a daughter that is not mine¡±. ¡°It is OK son! It''s okay I''ll trust heaven to be so, because apparently that poor creature has only you and me, if it''s not yours, I don''t know how you could handle the situation¡±. Andy hugs his mother, they are both anguished by whates with the little girl, it is not an easy situation to handle, sometimes life takes care of giving us everything financially, but things like health, support and love from the family, they are not acquired with millions. Those things flow by nature. Keyra is a liar. Keyra is a liar. As if Andy had not had enough of what had happened to him, now he had to face little Zo¨¦''s illness, unfortunately for him, her mother argued that she had postpartum depression so as not to go to the hospital and help take care of her. , her daughterpleted a week of being hospitalized and she did not do the slightest duty to go see her. Andy, on the other hand, only went to the mansion to bathe and change, he had delegated all the functions of hispany to his employees and trusted partners, all his attention was focused on the illness of little Zo¨¦, who, although she was out of danger and with optimal health, it did not stop worrying him, especially since he had to stay in the hospital. Meanwhile, Camille was focused on her work, things weren''t easy for her either, her mother''s health was beginning to deteriorate, in the city she had very good treatments, but her cancer was quite advanced, thest few days Camille had to take care of her. Both she and Andy were going through very difficult situations in their lives, ironically it was the time when they should be together the most, giving each other support, they were far from each other, each one, with a different suffering, but at the same time very simr, suffered for the health of the beings they loved the most in the world, and they could only understand that among themselves. ¡°Camille, my daughter, you must rest- Ang with an exhausted suffering asks her daughter to go rest a bit, thest few days she has gone to work with only two hours of sleep, although she has hired a nurse to help her during the day, she must take care of his mother at night. Camille''s dark circles overflowed her beautiful white face, she had lost a little weight, and now she was lighter than normal, everyday she prayed for things to find the necessary bnce and finally be happy, but it seems that the universe would hate her, because it didn''t give her just one day of peace¡±. ¡°Mommy, don''t worry about me, I''ll be taking care of you until the timees¡± Everyone had resigned themselves that Ang''s disease was fatal, and although thanks to the foundation that Andy supported, she was receiving the best of treatments, her body would not resist further. ¡°Daughter, don''t do anything for me, don''t insist and let me go, I can''t take this suffering anymore, I only ask you to please take care of Carin, she only has you, mommy please listen to me¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°We''ll find a way for everything to go better, you''ll see mom that you''ll live a little longer for us, now change that attitude, I''ll go to sleep a couple of hours before work, you sleep too¡± Camille gives a kiss on the forehead to Her mother, as she leaves the room, feels like her soul is impregnated in her mother''s room, seeing her so ill is destroying what little sanity she has left, she was so alone facing everything, she didn''t know if she was going to going to her mother, she felt like a coward and weak. She went to rest for the couple of hours she had left before going to the office, although she was still in a rtionship with Johnny, her encounters with him had been totally limited, she preferred to spend as much time as possible with her mother. That morning he gets up and takes a quick shower, he looked terrible thest days he had not conceived sleep and the little food he ate was not healthy at all, but the almost single father was going through the same situation, he stayed all night in the clinic with his newborn, he ate at bad times and all the vanity that characterized him was copsing, although his physique did not deteriorate, little by little theck of care was taking its toll on his appearance. The two leave, each one of their respective houses, both with a different destination, Andy was going to the hospital where his daughter was, and Camille to fulfill her duties in thepany where she worked now, she goes to the train station like everyone else days, Andy goes with Ondo, but one of the tires is punctured thanks to a nail, right in the middle of the city and they had to wait for a tow truck to arrive, Ondo didn''t have a spare at that time and Andy got furious, so he decided to take the train, even though he had the millions in the world it would save a lot of time avoiding traffic by boarding a taxi. When he enters the station as if by chance, he is distracted, just like Camille, the two go in opposite directions, and as if the Greek God of love wanted to find them again, they crash, facing each other. ¡°Oh, excuse me, I didn''t see it¡± A familiar smell invades Camille''s nose, she raises her head and there is her beloved Andy. ¡°Excuse me Miss Ibis, but pay attention where you walk, he gives you the same smile as always with the corner of his lips¡±. ¡°Andy? Are you chasing me? It was the first thing she thought of saying to Camille¡±. ¡°No, my dear, my obsession with you ended a long time ago, that really turns me on, so I avoid thinking about her.¡± ¡°What are you doing at the train station? The billionaire CEO of one of the most incredible companies in the city is incredible, riding a train? not to believe!¡± ¡°Well, it turns out that millionaires also get t tires, Miss Ibis, and well, I hate city traffic riding in a taxi, the train seems faster¡±. ¡°Well, I share your opinion on that, well I have to go I''mte for work¡± Camille smiles at him, and leaves his side. Andy is stunned by the woman''s attitude, it seems that she was talking to a real stranger, but as always with her insistence, he called her to return, however, she was waiting to hear her name in the man''s voice, to her, he was the sexiest on the. "Camille! Are you okay?" Andy asks her as she turns her back. ¡°The truth, no, Andy, mom is dying.¡± Camille''s voice breaks, Andy approaches her and hugs her from behind. ¡°We must talk about so much little girl, tell me, did you continue with your lover?¡± ¡°I don''t know Andy, I haven''t even seen him, and if he continued, what happens?¡± ¡°Well, I just want to remind you that you are mine, even if we are not together¡±. ¡°Don''t be irreverent¡± she continues letting herself be embraced by that man, his armsforted her and raised her to heaven. ¡°Don''t go to work, I''ll ask my mother to stay with Zo¨¦ today or her mother, and I''ll stay with you all day¡± Andy begins to absorb her scent in the middle of the train station, but they were alone in their thoughts. ¡°Andy I can''t lose my job; with that I support my family.¡± ¡°You wille back to mypany whenever you want, now you will take care of Ang, let''s spend the day together please¡± Andy begins to brush her ears with his nose, she felt that her whole body was vanishing at such a majestic gift, when he told her what Returning to thepany gave him some excitement, where he was currently he had a lot of work and they were even more denatured than Andy himself. ¡°Andy, I''m not sure¡± Andy takes her hand and rides her on the first train that crosses and opens its doors, they had no idea where it was going, but it was probably far away, he takes his phone and types a couple of messages, making sure that Zo¨¦ will be taken care of, he needed to clear his mind that day and if fate crossed Camille, in such an absurd way, it is because he had to take advantage of the opportunity. He took her to his chest, she did not hesitate for a second to let herself fall, they were both embraced, in a cabin of a train full of people without a fixed direction, only with their hearts needing her love. A reunion full of fire! A reunion full of fire! Andy and Camille do not stop looking at each other fragilely while they are in the train cabin, it does not even have a fixed course, little by little it is vacating, and they without even saying a word between the two, they just look at each other, kiss and exalt each other , really that was what they needed for a long time, a little space alone, to be able to share their feelings again. ¡°Gentlemen passengers, the train has reached itsst stop, we are waiting for you on a new journey!¡± A woman''s voice is heard through the speaker. Andy and Camille simply smile and get off, they are approximately two hours away from the city, they are at an unknown stop, Andy sees an advertisement that reports the name of the city "Warm Ville", he looks at Camille and they both sketch augh. ¡°Warm vile? What town could be called that in this city¡± Andy hadn''t felt as rxed in a long time as he did that morning with Camile? ¡°Well, this Andy, it seems that they were signs of fate¡± she winks at him, and stands on her toes to reach his mouth, although they had been filled with kisses on the train, she didn''t have enough, so she offers him a wet kiss that invades her mouth. Of course, Andy reciprocates- What a delight it is to be able to kiss you, Andy Alf! Your breath is delicious. ¡°I say the same little girl, for me it is a real pleasure to be able to take your sweet kisses. There was an indescribable chemistry between the two of them, they both felt that immense desire to be always with the other, although in recent months they had not seeded, they would be taking advantage of the best of moments¡±. To be an impromptu destination, "Warm Ville" was a beautiful little city, with some ancestral houses, which surrounded the wide streets made of stone, its colorful and ssic houses gave a colonial touch to the ce. Only a few locals were to be seen. ¡°Well first we should eat something Camille, I''m starving, I feel like I haven''t eaten in days- Andy looks at Camille with an anguished face, well, as her body rxed all her needs began to be evident, especially feeding¡±. ¡°Well, I''m the same way, but I hadn''t wanted to tell you anything, I thought that you had already had breakfast in your diet¡± She lets go sarcastically. ¡°You''re wrong, since the ident I''ve had changes that have disorganized my routines, I actually think that since I met you¡± he throws his typical smile at her. They both hold hands and arrive at a small restaurant, this offered them a certain amount of typical food from the region, and they decided to order the most expensive dishes, Andy was obsessed with thinking that the more it cost, it was because of its quality. deserved. They both enjoyed the delicious food, but at no time did they stop looking at each other, only their eyes were missing to tell each other how much they liked and desired each other at that moment. ¡° Ugh, I was satisfied! What do you want us to do now? Do you think we''re going to see the ce¡± Andy tells Camille, who finished a while ago. ¡°That you want? It''s alright, let''s go see the ce¡±. ¡°It''s really not what I want, but I don''t want you to feel that I want to abuse your trust, nor that I''m going to disrespect you¡±. ¡°You, Andy? asking for permission, or respect for something¡± Camille lets out augh - please! When you have invaded my privacy to the point of not being able to, poor your daughter when she grows up with your surveince. ¡°I really want, I''m dying to make love to you!¡± Andy puts his hand on her leg, Camille feels how a shiver runs through her and reaches her crotch, she was also eager to be under her man. ¡°What do you think if we look for a hostel around here? I suppose there must be a hotel.¡± ¡°Let''s go immediately, time is money, and we must return to the city today¡± Both leave the restaurant in search of a ce to be together, it was a fairly small town, they had already traveled several of its streets and could not find a ce that might even be appropriate for a moment of intimacy, both were dying of desire for being with each other. They kissed and hugged in the streets of the town, before the eyes of its few inhabitants, who looked at them surprised by their city appearance, especially Andy, he seemed like a man from another, his presentation, his bearing and his elegance They made everyone look at him, even the women of the ce, they couldn''t resist seeing him, they didn''t care that he was with Camille, a kind of man like him, surely they wouldn''t see him much. When they reached the end of town, when they thought, they would have to return to the city without being able to consummate their love, they find a notice in red letters that says "HOSTAL", they both look at each other mischievously and run to the ce, they acted as if they were two college lovers who sought refuge for their adventures. ¡°What is offered?¡± An older woman leaves the ce and looks at them suspiciously ¡°We want a room ma¡¯am; do you have something avable?¡± Andy asks him with all the decency in the world. ¡°They are married?¡± Thedy looks at him suspiciously, she seems to be a camouge woman, who is little interested in sin. ¡°Yes, we are married, our car was stranded on the outskirts of the vige, we just need a ce to spend the night¡±. ¡°Spend the night?¡± Cam looks at him confused, she had to get to see her mother, the nurse was leaving at seven at night and she should already be there. Andy looks at her, opening his eyes hoping she understands, that he''s just trying to get a ce, she smiles mischievously. ¡°Well, what interests me is that they are married, in my inn there is no ce for sinful people, show me that they are married, and I will give them the best and only room, because in this town there are no more motels, and the closest town is just about three hours from here¡± the woman puts her hands on her waist, with the impetus of not wanting her ce to be stained by sin. Andy has his wedding ring on, he shows his finger to thedy, safely she nods and directs them to one of the rooms on the top floor of the motel, it was a beautiful room, which, despite The humbleness of the ce, it had a giant bed, a table with a couple of chairs and a nice balcony with a view of a beautifulgoon that was within the town, appreciate a good ce to spend a dream afternoon. Camille and Andy look at each other and smile, they had never been in a ce like this, if it wasn''t Camille''s apartment, it was the office, or any hidden corner, but they didn''t have a dream ce to remember, this would be the first. ¡°Ma''am, could you get us something for dinner? I will pay you very well¡±. ¡°Well, young Andy, I''ll look for the best food in town for you two, here we have a delicious and fine lamb meat, which I know you''ll love with some vegetables¡±. ¡°Would I have some wine, please?¡± ¡°Of course, boy, my wife works in the best vineyard in town, I''ll upload a bottle right now¡±. As if it were something nned, they are both in ¡°Warm Ville¡±, enjoying a delicious bottle of wine, while taking a delicious bath in the bathtub of the ce. ¡°Andy, we have to go back, it''s gettingte and it''s going to be five in the afternoon¡± Camille tells him with a bit of anguish. Andy picks up his phone and makes a call. Ang, how are you? How did you like the attention from Grays? She''s an excellent nurse, and what about the medicines I bring you, ha-ha, if she''s here with me, would you mind if Grays stays with you tonight? No, nothing serious is wrong. It''s just that we left the city with Camille, and we didn''t make it back, I''m without my car... if she already gave it to you. Camille gaping at everything she just heard picks up the phone. Hi mom, how are you feeling? - ¡°Well, my daughter, Andy sent a nurse who is giving support to Sandra, I sent her to rest for today and she will stay with me, you have a good time mommy, I''ll be fine¡±. ¡°But mom! At night I must be with you¡± Camille tells her as she turns pale from worry ¡°No daughter, live your life, don''t worry about me, be careful, Grays will be with me, he''s a sweetheart, I love you- Bye-bye¡± Camille''s mom hangs up without letting her say a word. Ang adored Andy above all things, well, she knew that he was the right man for her, although it never urred to her in the situation, he was in. ¡°Andy, how do you know where I live now? What time did you do the nurse thing? Is it that you do it with your thoughts, or what?¡± ¡°Well, in the restaurant when you took a while in the restroom, I did the management, with your telephone number I located the address of the invoice for your telephone service in an application that I have on my cell phone, I immediately called Grays, it is a nurse at my family''s service many years ago and who helped at home with the pregnancy, coincidentally she lives very close to yourN?velDrama.Org content. mother and it only took her fifteen minutes to get there, and well, I called your mother, who fortunately still has her old line and I warned him, you know my mother-inw adores me¡±. Incredulous Camille continues with a surprised face. ¡°Andy we''ve been meeting for half a day, and you started to be the same obsessive as always, I thought that this was something that wouldn''t happen again¡±. ¡°I''m just trying to have a good time with you, now I''ll send a couple of messages so that Keyra will take care of the baby today and my mother in the morning while I arrive¡±. Andy sends a couple of messages, makes a few worried faces, but after typing some more, he smiles. ¡°Ready solved, I''m sure that my little girl who only sleeps will forgive me for having left her one night her bad mother¡± Camille twists her eyes as she smiles. She forgot who she was talking to. Without further ado, the two began to make love in the motel bathtub. Passion on the surface Passion on the surface Andy stands in front of Camille with his wet body, even though he has sloppy a bit, his muscr body has not lost its shape, his pecs are still more defined, and above all his nine inches of pleasure. He holds out her hand for her to get out of the tub too, she is shorter than him, so she looks dwarfed by her gigantic body. He picks her up and takes her to the giant bed in the room, he puts her on it, although her movements are still slow because of her ident, with coordination he perches on her, begins to give her sweet kisses on her face, absorbs her smell, and he begins to kiss her from her chin down, invading her neck, where he gives her some strong hickeys that make Camille''s skin crawl, she sends her hips forward, to be able to touch his erection, but she finds herself with her belly, because Andy is going down little by little, he kisses each of her breasts in a uniform way and then her navel, and in this ce he uses his hands to take care of Camille''s breasts again, who is madly ecstatic with pleasure . He gently spreads his legs and gets lost in the middle of her mount of Venus, making fine movements with his tongue, while with his fingers he takes her to another world, Camille is moaning so loud that she could assure that they heard her even at home from his mother, feeling what Andy was doing to him, made him forget all reality, she just needed fire and attention, a moment of warmth and desire to forget about all the bad things that were currently happening in her life. After a few long minutes of pleasure, it''s Camille who takes the initiative, andys Andy down, who she thinks will get on top of him to ride him, she puts herself in a verypromising and passionate position. She arranges her body backwards, leaving her in front of her treasure, and exposing her crotch in front of Andy''s face. Who before the offer does not waste the opportunity to take advantage of such a delicacy, she does the same with her treasure, takes it to her mouth and sweetly sucks it. Their hips are colliding with each other''s mouths, giving each other the greatest and infinite pleasure. Andy feels that he can''t resist what he''s doing anymore, and he immediately takes her out of that position,ys her down on the bed and in one movement he''s inside her. Submerged by the glory of peacefully making love with the person they love; each one is carried away by ecstasy orgasm. After that incredible show of passion, the owner hits them to deliver the food they had ordered, this time her look was more mischievous, she had surely heard the stallion that was Andy, and it made her morbid to see him in the face. That night they slept in each other''s arms, giving each other the affection that they did not give each other during the entire time they were apart, the passion between the two was present four more times, until sleep left them deeply defeated. Already when it is beginning to dawn. . . ¡°Hmm, Andy answers, the phone has been ringing for a long time, please answer- Camille is half asleep, she looks at Andy who is fast asleep face down, it was the first night by his side¡± He''s beautiful, he looks like an angel- she thought while I looked at him. Andy opens his eyes at the sound of the cell phone and answers. ¡°Hello?... yes, mom I''m fine, I''m sorry I was asleep¡±. ¡°Andy son, it''s nine in the morning, you never sleep more than seven I almost died of anguish.¡± ¡°Mom I''m fine, tell me what happened?¡± ¡°I''m sorry to interrupt whatever you''re doing, but it''s an emergency, Zo¨¦ had an episode of feverst night, and she got clogged, she didn''t ask to urinate, the doctors are going to perform urgent surgery on her, you muste, your wife''s bad mother she left because she was tired, without caring about the girl¡± Raquel''s voice was of anguish and despair. Andy''s eyes clouded over at his mother''s words, and all the happiness he had just enjoyed was going to the store. ¡°Mom, I''m leaving immediately, give me about three or three and a half hours, I''ll be in the hospital, do what you have to do, forgive me for putting you in this¡±. ¡°It''s a pleasure for me to take care of Zo¨¦, but this is out of my hands, my love, I''ll wait for you here¡±. Andy hangs up the call, he knew that Camille had heard something about the call, she hugs him, and he cries on her shoulder, his father''s love really hurt him, in twenty minutes they were leaving the motel, looking for the station from the train, it was the only way out of ¡°Warm Ville¡±. All the way Andy did not utter the slightest word, he felt guilty for having left his daughter in charge of the mother, and for having been absent, but he needed Camille so much and she needed him, that it was difficult to have resisted such pleasure. Camille did not return to her work, she knew that Andy''s proposal to return to hispany was up, knowing that Keyra would not be in the hospital that day, she decides to apany Andy, who cannot even coordinate well what he was doing. doing, due to stress, the pains caused by the ident surgeries appeared and his nerves were ying a trick on him. After the long trip they were in the clinic, Andy upon arrival runs out to see how his daughter was, they had her intubated throughout her body, they had now taken her to intensive care and due to her illness, they had referred her a nephrostomy, so that could remove his porin through a probe, for him, it was the most terrifying image he had ever seen in his life. Andy held his head in anguish, and he felt like the most miserable person in the world, although he had totally enjoyed being with Camille, he believed that he was the worst father in the world for having left his newborn when she needed him most , the pain he felt in his chest was eating away at him. Camille approaches knowing that he needs her, he takes refuge in her arms before his mother''s gaze, and cries inconsbly, her daughter was so fragile and small, and seeing her in that state made her heart no matter how hard it was. it will break. After a while, the pediatric nephrologist on duty approaches them to give them instructions for the surgery. ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Gustavo, I am the nephrologist in charge of your little girl''s case¡±. ¡°Nice to meet you, Dr. Andy Alf, Zo¨¦''s father¡± The doctor stares at Camille. ¡°I suppose that you are the mother?¡± ¡° No doctor I am not, but you can say the information we are in confidence¡±. ¡°Well, she had a blockage at the exit of the left ureter towards her kidney, it is important that we perform a pyelosty so that her kidney can be united again, this will help her improve her quality of life and that the underlying disease she has , hydronephrosis decreases¡±. ¡° And is it very risky doctor?¡± Andy asks with his eyes red from crying so much ¡°Like any surgery, only that she is very small, we will not be able to do it now, in a week we will letN?velDrama.Org holds this content. her out, and from home they will have to take care of her, in a hospital only bacteria are acquired, we will be in control to decide the appropriate moment for the surgery¡± . ¡°Understood doctor¡± The specialist leaves leaving the three of them, with their hearts in their mouths, they could not exin how such a small baby was going through such a situation, the worst without the most important thing being the heat and breast of her mother. Getting closer to a painful truth Getting closer to a painful truth For Andy, having received the news of his daughter''s illness, made him suffer a very strong depression, Camille tried to be with him all the time, but no matter how much he wanted, his heart was breaking into pieces, he never exined the injustices of the universe and he did not understand how innocent beings like his little baby were at risk of dying, due to diseases that they had not even chosen at birth, for him that was too unfair. Camille quit the job where she was, she wanted to dedicate herself to Andy and her mother, the deep love that she felt for them surpassed any barrier of need that she had, however Andy in the midst of everything, this time he did not forget his promise, and he gave her She was assigned the position of head of personnel on floor number four of the building with an excellent sry worthy of a professional, but she knew that up to now she had created that position, because in the time that I work in thepany, I have never I hear from him. Zo¨¦ was still in the hospital under the watchful eye of the specialists, until the fine day she turned four months old, and they released her to be cared for at home, however, she was still connected through the nephrostomy waiting for the so-called yearned for surgery that would leave her like any other child. But this was something that Keyra never liked. Andy arrives with his baby at the mansion again, incredibly Raquel never separated from him, she was a good mother, only that she was manipted by Samuel, an evil man and full of resentment with Andy, who did not care about anything , his only objective was that his stepson, whom he called "son" before society, would fail at any moment. They enter the mansion and incredulous at Keyra''s look of contempt, Raquel and Andy cannot believe the denatured woman who gave birth to Zo¨¦. ¡° Why don''t you say hello to your daughter? If you went to the hospital three times during these months, it was a sacrifice for you, right, Keyra?¡± Raquel reproaches him Andy looks at her with hatred, for him it was no surprise what he was seeing. ¡°Leave her mom, she doesn''t know how to love anyone, she only loves herself¡± He looks at her contemptuously, he still doesn''t understand how he got entangled with her, if she is bad from the depths of her heart. ¡°Look at her, Andy! She''s a girl with malformations, this must have been inherited from your family, in mine there is no one with any type of malformation, I just can''t stand her¡± Keyra is not even able to look at her own daughter. Raquel approaches and ps her that takes her by surprise, she could no longer argue that she had just given birth and no one could attack her, because Zo¨¦ was born 4 months ago, so she had no medical impediment. ¡°But what''s wrong with you, Raquel? Agh! She doesn''t take away your stupid and poor thing, you have to be violent¡± Keyra rubs her cheek from the blow. ¡°You are a denatured, perhaps it did not hurt you to have your daughter, that now you reject her for having a disease that can be cured, that with surgery she could be a girl like everyone else. You''re a. . .¡± She goes to hit her again, but he hears Andy''s scream of fury. ¡°Breast! Leave her now, that woman isn''t worth it, you know how she handles things, besides, my daughter doesn''t need her, she''s a poor wretch, I''ll just warn you of one thing, Keyra, don''t regret it later or you''ll pay dearly, do you understand?¡± ¡°I''m going to regret not wanting a deformed daughter! Stay with her, after all, you''re the only one who loves her¡± Keyra takes her purse from one of the racks and leaves the house, from her appearance it was very certain that she would go to a party, because it was just having recovered totally from the delivery of her little daughter and her wanderings increased. Andy and Raquel look at her with contempt, they had to get rid of that woman as soon as the uses were fulfilled or find a way for her to be the one who broke them so that the divorce would be immediate, but not wanting her daughter, it was not stipted in any document. ¡°Son, that woman doesn''t give me confidence, she never has, oh son I know how in love you are with Zo¨¦, but look at her, she doesn''t look like you at all, son do a DNA test on her, please, I love her from the heart I do, my soul is dying for her, but it would be unfair if you are blocking your life for a daughter that is not yours¡±. ¡°Breast! Where do you get those insolence from, I appreciate everything you''ve done for Zo¨¦ andN?velDrama.Org content. me, but I can''t tolerate you saying that she''s not my daughter, I feel her as such. -Andy was enraged at his mother''s words, the feeling towards Zo¨¦ made him fight even with the devil himself if necessary¡±. However, Andy felt a little that his mother was absolutely right in the world, Zo¨¦ was his adoration, but she didn''t have any resemnce to him, and as she got older her brown tea was a little more evident, at the clinic they had ordered some tests of genepatibility in the next few days, but, to tell the truth, it was difficult for him to want to submit to that, because he felt that he could die trying, if he found out that Zo¨¦ is not his daughter. He watches Zo¨¦ while she is in her little cradle, he feels immense pain when he sees the small probee out of her body, he felt bad not knowing what would be of the girl''s future if she was left without his support and without his love. He would wait the next day for the genepatibility tests to be taken, that night Andy couldn''t sleep, the idea seemed terrifying to him, but it was a necessary test. Already in the hospital, he, Keyra and Raquel, wait for the results to be given by the medical specialist, Zo¨¦ is growing properly despite her health, and ys with her grandmother, who gestures for her to babble, Keyra she stays as far away from everyone as possible, she is not even enthusiastic about the idea of being a mother, she does not have even the slightest act of love with her little girl, who fortunately has had the purest and most sincere love from her father and her grandmother. On the other hand, there was Camille, suffering raw from her mother''s illness, every day Ang was refusing treatment, there was no way for her to recover, the doctors had already given her up, even though Camille was devoted, in deep down she knew that at any moment her mother would leave the earthly ne and this broke her heart, there was nothing sadder for her than the news of losing her, she had been away from Andy for a few days, each one had personal problems to solve, this It was not a reason to stop talking, every day they maintained continuous contact by message, and although they needed each other''s face-to-face support, they knew that their loved ones needed them more. ¡°Mom, calm down, I sent for some stronger medicines that will help you with the pain- Camille tries to calm her mother who is writhing in pain¡± ¡°Daughter, please, I don''t want any more medicine, I want to go with your father, I can''t stand the pain anymore¡± Ang cries with anguish and impotence ¡°Mom don''t say that¡±. ¡°Daughter I am suffering too much, please let me go, don''t waste your time and money on me anymore, be happy, be happy with Andy, you love each other, you will have a nice home, let me go¡± ¡°Mom, no! There''s still a lot to do! I can''t go on without your presence in my life, please hold on a little longer¡±. A nurse arrives with a more powerful medicine, they had tried everything, but nothing worked, however, some stronger medicines relieved her pain a little. The days in Camille''s house had turned into these scenes, just screams of anguish and pain, and she was filled with an egoism of love, because she knew that her mother was crying out for her not to prolong her physical and mental suffering any longer, while that she tried by any means to avoid the course of nature, of a nature that was already irremediable to change. Now yes, the harsh reality! Now yes, the harsh reality! Andy, Keyra, and Raquel, await the results of Zo¨¦''s genepatibility tests, they are important to start her treatment, since with all the tests, the specialists could discover if it is a gic or hereditary anomaly. ¡°Good afternoon, I''m Dr. Reggan, I''m the one who''s here to give you the test results¡± A young doctor approaches where they''re waiting. ¡°Thank you very much, if you please continue¡± Andy tells him, the one most interested in the girl''s health. Keyra just crosses her arms and is silent. ¡°Well, ording to the results that were carefully reviewed, we confirmed one hundred percent compatibility with the maternal gics, but there is something that worries the specialists, and that is that, with the father, he does not have a single degree ofpatibility¡±. Andy changes his expression and immediately looks at Keyra, his face immediately paled, and he didn''t know what to say, however, that didn''t mean anything about Andy''s paternity. ¡°What does that mean miss?¡± Andy asks trying to hide the bad moment ¡°Well, it is a very rare case, since you say you are the father of the girl, the method used for compatibility is very simr to that used in DNA tests, we would have to examine other causes, but what is confirmed, it is that it is not hereditary on the part of either of the two. is everything clear?¡± "Not me, miss," Raquel intervenes. "Yes, tell me, ma''am," the doctor answers. ¡°Ipatibility can ur. Why is my son not the father of the girl?¡± He asks directly The doctor is silent when she sees how ufortable the moment is, but she needs to respond. And without any hair in thenguage of her. ¡°Yes, it is most likely in these cases, and she gives Keyra a deathly look, really in the hospital her daughter''s doctors did not have empathy for her because she had never been present with her daughter¡± Excuse me. The doctor leaves a bitter taste in Andy and Raquel, they both look at each other while Andy hugs his baby more tightly, who already recognizes him as his father. Andy continues to refuse to think that she is not his daughter, however, her mother would not rest until she saw her fall to her daughter-inw. ¡°Son, for your daughter''s health we are going to immediately do a DNA test on your daughter¡± reproaches Raquel in front of Keyra ¡°DNA test for which ma''am? Don''t be cheeky!¡± Keyra replies annoyed ¡°I don''t care much about what you call me, climber, but if I''m going to tell you something, whether it''s my granddaughter or not, we''ll take care of staying with her and you''re going to get away from us, from my children, because now she''s like a daughter, or I myself take care of kicking you out, do you understand conceited?¡± ¡° Try it, mother-inw! You don''t know who you''re dealing with.¡± ¡°Whether! And I warn you that I will do the impossible¡± let''s go Andy. ¡°That runs behind your mommy''s skirt, as always, coward!¡± Keyra stays there, while she sees how Andy and his mother leave there, he doesn''t mention a single word, he respects his mother so much that he prefers to remain silent when she talks ¡°Whether Andy Alf likes it or not, we''re going to do a DNA test right now, and we''ll do it for the good of your daughter and for your own good, just look at yourself like you are, where I take care of, now you seem scary and the worst sad, not my love! Let''s go right now¡±. ¡°Mom, I think you''re exaggerating. Besides, if Zo¨¦ isn''t mine biologically, I''m not going to separate from her, that''s the only thing I can tell you¡±. ¡°But you have every right to know, please, Andy, this would annul your marriage with that harpy¡± When his mother reminded him what would happen if he divorced Keyrapletely, his heart raced, on the one hand, he wanted her to He would have deceived him, but not for another, he blindly believed that Zo¨¦ was his daughter, and a piece of paper with some notes was not going to change that, but his rtionship with Camille would finally take a different course. An hourter they were in a private medical center and against all odds, Andy took the DNA test, together with Zo¨¦, they only had to wait a couple of hours, which gnawed at his heart so much and did not let him sleep. Could it be that Zoe, was she your daughter? Meanwhile, at Camille''s house, everything was total chaos, Ang''s pains intensified, and she could no longer resist, despite the efforts that Camille made to keep her alive, these were not having any effect, on the contrary, Ang''s sanity was fading. Her taking her physical health with her. ¡°Mom, please! Let me put the medicine on, it will relieve the pain, I don''t want to see you like this anymore, please¡± Camille takes her mother in her arms, who is already dying due to her illness, she is not even able to modte a word, and her bodily strength He has totally lost it, he can only gesticte a few words. ¡°Daughter, it''s time for me to go please! Take care of Carin, give her lots of love and never leave her alone, please¡±. ¡°Mother please¡± Carin is sitting in a chair watching the show that her mother and sister give her, she is quite affected by the situation, but she is totally shocked to see that she can''t do anything ¡°Daughter¡­¡± ¡°Mom I promise you, you know I''ve always taken care of them, mommy please don''t leave us¡± The tears fell on Camille''s face, reaching Ang''s chest as if they were a river. Little by little Ang stopped breathing, the nurse who was taking care of her approached with the intention of resuscitating her, but Camille understood that it was the moment her mother was naturally waiting for to leave, she begged them not to let her resist any more pain were over. Ang took herst breath and left forever, in the arms of her beloved daughter, Camille emitted a piercing cry, and cried over her mother, even though she was aware of her illness, she never wanted to assimte the idea that it woulde to her. to be necessary, and I felt a pain and a helplessness that I could not describe. Carin without saying a single word, approaches her mother and can barely emit a few sobs, she was just a girl to have been orphaned, the two orphaned daughters now by father and mother were hugging the corpse of their most precious being. Both expressing their pain in different ways, but with the same feeling, they were losing the person they loved the most, and that was hurting. On the other hand, in the private clinic, where Andy and Raquel were waiting for Zo¨¦''s results, the scenario was no different, a nurse hands them the envelope, and without further ado Raquel takes it and opens it, after reading a long warning she arrives at the end, and with his face invaded by pain, he covers his mouth with his hand. ¡°I knew it, I knew it¡± Andy¡¯s son forgive me, I shouldn''t have made you take this test. ¡°What mom?, tell me please¡± Raquel, she didn''t know how to tell him the news, so she hands him the paper, Andy holds Zo¨¦ up, but he hands it over to his mother, he reads what it says and his eyes clouded over immediately, what he just read, he just killed him in life, Zo¨¦, she was not his daughter, all her mother''s suspicions were effective, she would have liked everything to be a farce, or a lie, why not a mistake?, but her mother looks at him with her red eyes. They both hugged and embraced little Zo¨¦, they knew that a long road awaited them, since they had already be fond of the girl and for no reason did, they want to lose her, since as the popr adage says "father is not the one who begets, but the father." what breeds¡±N?velDrama.Org content. Andy returns to his dark side. Andy returns to his dark side. Andy, despite the sadness he feels in his heart, has decided to take care of Zo¨¦, the feelings that have grown for her have increased, but the anger he has towards his mother is sotent that he doesn''t even want to see her, he arrives at the mansion to confront her. He hands the girl over to the nurse who helps with her care and walks out into the front room, his eyes clouded, fury driving him crazy. ¡°Keyra, I must talk to you!¡± she was lying there changing channels. ¡°If it''s to talk to me about your daughter, then you can stay with her, because I''m not going to take charge¡±. ¡°Look, don''t refer to Zo¨¦ like that, I need you to exin this to me- Andy throws the DNA test in his face¡± ¡°What is that Andy?¡± she asks surprised as she takes the paper. ¡°Read it, don''t be cheeky, and I need you to get out of my house, immediately¡± Keyra looks at the test in surprise, her face pales and she begins to tremble. ¡°This is false! this is a montage! Where did you get that from? I imagine that was Raquel''s n to separate me from you, of course, since she has never taken away the title of servant¡±. ¡°Don''t mess with my mom, Keyra, she has nothing to do with it. Tell me who is Zo¨¦''s real father?¡± ¡°YOU ARE THE FATHER OF THE GIRL! Who else could be the father?¡± she grabs her head and starts fluttering around the room. ¡°It''s not me, damn it! It''s for the girl''s health, aren''t you seeing the conditions Zo¨¦ is in? You''re heartless! Get out of my house, I''m going to annul the marriage and I''m going to sink you, you''re going to pay me for everything he''s done to Zo¨¦ and my Keyra¡±. ¡°No Andy you can''t do this to me, no, I can''t lose my estate, besides your father and mine have businesses, what will the press say about me?¡± She starts to grab her head and her tears start to fall down her cheeks. Andy looks at her furiously, it provoked him to hit her, but his chivalry was intact, he would never dare to hit a woman, or that was what was clear to him up to that moment. ¡°I can only ask you to leave my house, I don''t want to see you anymore, mywyer will be contacting you¡±. ¡°No Andy, no, please, I beg you, see that I can exin everything to you, it''s that I was very bad, I felt very alone because of your slights, then one night I met a man and I slept with him, I suppose he must to be Zo¨¦''s father, but I thought that the day we were together she had gotten pregnant, that''s why I said she was yours¡± She kneels at Andy''s feet, imploring him for mercy ¡°Get up off the floor, don''t be ridiculous, you could have wallowed with a hundred men if you wanted to, what causes me pain is that you lied to me to keep me by your side, besides that you don''t even feel a bit sorry for your own daughter and treat her as you treat her. Didn''t it hurt you to have had it? Doesn''t the slightest feeling arouse you? Can''t you see how she needs you?¡± Andy''s eyes cloud over when saying those words, he didn''t understand how human beings like Keyra and her own father existed. ¡°Give me onest chance, look, I''ll be the best mother for Zo¨¦, don''t take me away from her, I promise I''ll change, and I''ll support her throughout her process, I promise! I promise you! But don''t hurt my life like this, I''m a human being and I''ve made mistakes, but I can change her, and I will for her. Andy please¡± ¡°I don''t want you to get out of my house, my employees will take care of your things and send them to your house, now get out¡±. ¡°No, I''m not leaving! If I go, I''ll take the girl and I''ll never let you be with her, I swear, legally she''s only mine because she''s not your daughter, so it''s up to you!¡± ¡°You, take Zo¨¦? I''m not going to let you, she has myst name, legally she''s mine, I just want you to get out¡±. ¡°But her mother is me, legally I have custody of her, so I''m taking her. ¨C Keyra leaves the room and goes directly to Zo¨¦''s room, she approaches her crib, although the baby is fast asleep, she takes her out without even taking care of her nephrostomy¡±. ¡°Don''t touch her, Keyra!¡± Andy is filled with fury ¡°Do note near Andy Alf, or she will be the one who will pay me back¡± Keyra takes the girl a little harder ¡°Look, let''s fix things then, I''ll give you a chance, but leave the girl alone, we''ll both solve it.¡± Andy tries to reconcile with her, before her subconscious yed a trick on him, because he was about to hit her. She puts the girl back in the crib, and approaches him, begins to surround him, her face is insane, and begins to run her finger through Andy''s body, he can only outline a look of disgust. ¡°Don''t touch me, I just want you to be Zo¨¦''s mother, and as soon as the deadline is up, we sign the divorce and you get out of here, we''ll see the girl from here to there with whom she''s going to live. Did you understand? But don''t mess with the girl, or I won''t control myself, and I''ll finish you off Keyra¡±. ¡°Calm down Andy, I promise I''ll be the best person in the world. You''ll see Zo¨¦ will love me.¡± She leaves the girl''s room, and goes back to the main bedroom, Andy orders that they change her room to a guest room, do a general cleaning and return her things to the same position, she did not have to be in a main room of the house. From the next day, Andy begins to resume routines that he had neglected, he gets up at 4:30 in the morning, and as at the beginning, a cold water bath to reactivate his muscles begins his exercise routine, before going out to do in charge of hispany again, he spends a few hours with Zo¨¦, he does not want to neglect his work as a father, even though she was not his biological daughter, he promised to be her natural father and raise her. Arriving at thepany, he receives a call that he did not expect to receive, his eyes widen when he sees the identifier, it was Camille. ¡°Cami! How are you? What a pleasure to listen to you.¡± ¡°Andy, I''m not well, my mom passed away¡± Camille''s crying did not wait during the call, Andy''s eyes clouded over, he appreciated Ang very much and perfectly understood the pain that Camille was feeling. ¡°Camille, I''m very sorry. Where are you? I''m leaving for there¡±. ¡°My mom diedst night, she couldn''t resist her ailments, we''re at the central funeral home, if you want toe with me¡±. ¡°Of course I''m going to apany you¡± Ondo for the central funeral home, please. Andy now changes the course of his journey, he just realized that he was not the only one who was having a hard time, during the time he took care only of Zo¨¦, hepletely forgot that Camille was also going through a very hard situation, he regretted having forgotten her during that time, it wasn''t that there wasn''t a great love for her in his heart, it''s that his heart at that moment belonged more to Zo¨¦. Already in the funeral home, in the room where Ang was being watched, there was only Camille, Carin, and her aunt, the three women were crying inconsbly around the coffin, for Andy it was incredible to see the solitude in which Camille was, he assumed at that moment, that he was all she had left. ¡°Camille, for God''s sake, forgive me, I didn''t know what was happening¡±. She gets up from where she was sitting and goes to his outstretched arms, she cries inconsbly in her chest for her loss, both were in such a miserable state that the other''s arms were the greatest of constions. ¡°Andy, how is Zoe?¡± she asks him. ¡°Okay, among the stable terms, we''re waiting for a surgery, but there''s something you should know and that''s very important for both of us right now, but I''ll tell you when you''re a little better¡±. ¡°I understand you, but please tell me if it''s something good I need to hear it¡±. ¡°I don''t know if it is, I tly refuse to be good, but Zo¨¦ is not my daughter¡±. ¡°That?! Andy, I''m so sorry of course it''s not good, and what did Keyra tell you?¡± ¡°She doesn''t say anything, I''m just asking for an opportunity to win the girl''s love and not destroy her life, but it doesn''t matter now, we''ll talk about itter, I''ll be with you at all times, I won''t leave you alone, no more¡±. She hugs him, they are both giving each other the love and shelter they need,tely life had not been kind to them, but all this was a sign that they could finally be together again and cultivate their love.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Intentions of a new life Intentions of a new life Several days have passed since the bad news Andy and Camille received, although the two have be important supports for each other. Intimacy and the rtionship as a couple has not yet taken its course, between the two there is a distance that they attribute to mourning and pain... only time will tell if the passion that was present between the two will once again appear in their rtionships. bodies. The day came to resume their daily lives, Camille would return to the position that Andy had offered her as head of an area, a new position, but one that represented new challenges for her. Andy was in the same situation, taking on the new challenge of being a single father, he longed for the two years of the uses to expire so he could stay with Zo¨¦ and separate permanently from Keyra, he knew that if he tried to do something before this time, she would he was going to take the girl, and he already considered her his daughter, even if she wasn''t biologically, precisely one of the mornings he is used to sharing with his daughter before work, Keyraes stalking him. She is dressed in a suggestive way, with a very small and transparent red lingerie, revealing her hairless pubis, and her nipples, she has soft makeup on her eyes, but her lips arepletely red and shiny. She has a ss of wine in her hand, for being so early, she is already a bit shaken from the alcohol. ¡° Could you dress differently please?¡± Andy looks at her with some repudiation ¡°Don''t you like what you see?¡± She tells him while she wiggles her hip to the side, and takes a sip of the wine. ¡°No, I do not like! What part are you missing?¡± ¡°You should like it, not an insipid one like the psychologist, who I''m sure isn''t even capable of pleasing you like I do¡±. Keyra takes advantage of the fact that Andy is sitting next to Zo¨¦''s crib, who is taking a nap in the morning, she approaches him, who is still sitting, stealthily looking at her from top to bottom, despite being a rather attractive woman, to he represented nothing. Keyra takes his head and plunges it into her belly, leaves the ss of wine on the next table and with both hands now begins to plunge Andy''s head into her body. ¡°Look at me, kiss me, touch me, I''m yours, I''m your wife! you do not understand?¡± Andy, with his hands avoiding touching her as much as possible, pushes her away from him and stands up looking at her defiantly. ¡°Look, Keyra, if you intend to be in this house while the divorcees out, you must keep your distance from me, I don''t want to treat you badly or disrespect you, but if you provoke him, I won''t hesitate for a second to do so, did you understand?¡± Keyra looks at him even more defiantly and throws herself towards him, hangs abruptly on his neck and begins to lick it, and fill it with her lipstick, Andy tries to get away, but with no intention of hurting her. ¡°Touch me Andy damn it! Touch me- she takes his hands and presses him to touch his body, you pass it over his breasts, through his crotch.¡± ¡°Don''t be pathetic Keyra! Leave me alone¡± Andy gives her a push away from him, she would never be capable of hurting a woman, but she was asking for it. ¡°Look Andy, I''m sure you''ll fall, you''ll fall one day, and you''ll be mine. I swear! You were for many years, so you won''te now to deny yourself¡±. ¡°Don''t be ridiculous, you''re only here for Zo¨¦, otherwise you''d already be far enough from my presence¡±. Andy makes a sign for her to leave the girl''s room and orders the nurse who is waiting outside not to let the baby get unstuck for a single second, she doesn''t trust Keyra, she is her mother, but she knows everything. I could wait, she was evil! On the way to the office, his head is spinning, he is disoriented and confused, even though he is sure of the love he feels for Camille, all the stressful situations he is going through have made him a sea of emotions, emotions that are not able to drive, his temper has turned sullen, and his attitude is lousy with those around him. When he arrives at the office, the first thing he does is go to Camille''s office, he just seeks to find in her the peace he needs to be able to continue, but inadvertently, he realizes that she is talking on the phone to the sale and it was inevitable to listen to the conversation, since Camille''s voice was quite high. ¡°No, I already told you that ours is over Johnny, I can''t continue with you, understand¡± ¡°I''ve already told you.¡± ¡°No, but why do you want to see me?¡± ¡°No, I''m really going to hang up on you and I''m going to block your number¡­¡± I can''t hear what you''re saying. ¡°Ok look, let''s do something, we''ll see each other, but it will only be for a moment, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, at 7 in the same ce ok¡± She hangs up the call and grabs her head while she grumbles, snorts and when she turns to look at the door, she realizes that Andy was standing there. ¡°Hello! How long have you been there?¡± She asks him as she approaches him and gives him a kiss on the cheek and a hug He simply looks at her seriously and even more so when he receives that kind of greeting, although they hadn''t formally talked about their rtionship, it didn''t mean that there wasn''t something between the two. ¡°I just arrived. May I know who you were talking to? It''s just that you had a high tone of voice¡±. ¡°Yes, with Johnny¡± She sighs ¡°I want you to definitely stay away from that guy, I don''t want to see you any closer to him, or see each other once more, do you understand?¡± ¡°Why are you talking to me like that? In fact, I''ll meet him, in case you forget, I had a rtionship with him¡±. ¡°No, I haven''t forgotten at all, but in case I remember you, you''re with me now¡± Andy replies, his look is still serious. ¡°Andy, I''ve told you many times, I can''t be with you while you''re married, Keyra was unfaithful to you and she still lives in your house, you''re still married to her, the girl isn''t your daughter, and you''re still there¡±. ¡° But why don''t you understand my situation? You don''t realize that if I break up, she''s going to take the girl and you, more than anyone else, know the feelings I have for Zo¨¦¡±. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I know Andy, I know, because the girl is not yours, she has every right, but put yourself in my ce. What can I think of you two all the time together and alone in your mansion? Keyra is beautiful, and I . . .¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Andy watches her as he smiles with the corner of her lips and moves closer to her, touching her neck with her soft hand. ¡°Andy¡­¡± ¡°Camille, I am entirely yours, I have no eyes for another woman other than you, you are my only desire, you don''t know how much I want to be with you¡± He approaches her face and absorbs her scent. Camille can''t be indifferent, and she feels her body stand on end, her nerves are ying tricks on her, and she opens her mouth a little as she feels the sensation of having Andy close. ¡°No, Andy, no. You must show me that you''re not with her, I don''t know what to do, I want you to take her out of your house, or you go, but I can''t live in peace with the idea that they are together, I know it''s because of the girl, but no I can''t! Understand me¡±. ¡°Okay Camille, you''re unfair, you don''t even take my word for it! I don''t have the slightest contact with Keyra¡±. ¡°I''m not unfair, but I can''t be your lover either¡± Camille looks at him defiantly, her ego at that moment was even bigger than her love. ¡°Understood Camille, you know that you can do whatever you want, right now my priority is Zo¨¦ and if I don''t have your support, then we will continue to distance ourselves¡±. "So will Andy" He leaves without even saying ast word, mming the door behind him. Camille can''t help the feeling of crying, her eyes cloud over, she''s confused, maybe Andy was right, she was being unfair. Keyras Traps Keyra''s Traps To continue for Andy and Camille is more and more difficult, every time they intend to continue, something happens that clouds the path, she has such a great pride that she does not allow her to act as if she were the lover and Andy due to the constant ckmail de Keyra does not definitively cancel the marriage, both with valid reasons, but at the same time selfish. Camille had stayed to meet Johnny to definitively end what they once had, even if it was ufortable for her, it was necessary, or else she was not going to get rid of it, after the discussion with Andy she agreed to meet him, she needed to find peace, her lifetely had been turning into hell since the day she decided to leave her small town. They make an appointment in a small cafeteria near the ce where she worked, when she arrived, Johnny was already waiting for her. She didn''t have the best face in the world. ¡°Hi Johnny, how are you? you feel good?¡± She sits in the chair in front of him. ¡°Hi Camille, I haven''t been feeling very well these days since you decided to end what we had¡± He looks at her with ssy eyes, he had a couple of dark circles and he was really pale. ¡°I don''t understand, if between the two of us, well, not too much happened, I''m sorry to hear what you''re saying¡±. ¡°For you it may not have happened too much, but I mean a lot to me, and I don''t want you to leave me, I''m in love with you, and I want to be with you, take care of you¡±. ¡°No Johnny, right now I don''t want to be with anyone, I onlye to talk to you because you asked me to, but keep in mind that there is nothing between the two of us and I''m sorry I can''t continue with you and if you feel bad¡± Camille does a surprised face, she twists her eyes and in the midst of everything she bes confused, because with him she didn''t even formalize something so that she was like that. He lunges at her and kisses her forcibly, taking her in his arms and holding her to his chest. ¡°Tell me you don''t feel anything for me, ah, tell me, I''m the perfect man for you, who can take care of you and give you everything you want, I''m not like a millionaire, but you''re the only one for me¡± He continues kissing her forcibly, making her really ufortable. ¡°But what''s wrong with you, idiot? don''t fuck me like that! Didn''t you understand that I don''t want anything with you?¡± Camille slips out of her arms and gets up from the table, her tears well up, she felt harassed, she never imagined he was going to act that way. She quickly leaves there and takes a taxi, asks to be taken directly to her apartment, her little sister is waiting for her there, because of her she had reasons to live, society was really crazy. On the other hand, at the exit of the cafeteria was one of Andy''s cars, he was realizing everything that was happening with Camille, although the scene in the cafeteria is not clear, for himself he feels like the fire was burning him. invades the heart, has an uncontroble anger, Camille had finally seen that man and they had kissed, what was she thinking? How could she prefer that man to him? ¡°Ondo takes me to the mansion please¡±. ¡°Yes, Mr. Andy¡± Ondo always starts obediently, tries to look in the rearview mirror, but his boss''s gaze is dark. ¡°Sir I don''t want to be nosy, but I would like to tell you something.¡± ¡°Tell me Ondo¡± Andy has a lost look out the window. ¡°Sir, many things in your life must change, you cannot continue like this, I don''t know, in a few months now you have changed a lot, you must go back to being the same as before¡±. ¡°I know Ondo, but there are things that I still don''t fully control, such as Camille, didn''t you see her? She was already flirting with another man.¡± ¡°Sir for me, he was forcing her, I think I should talk to her¡±. Andy doesn''t even answer, he keeps looking out the window lost, now at home the only thing that really makes him happy is sharing the time he has left with Zo¨¦, his daughter is the only innocent being who helps him have strength, for him everyone around him was a traitor. Two hours go by and night ising, he always tries to take care of his daughter, although she requires special care because they still haven''t operated on her to make her look good, since she gets home her attention is focused solely on her, she sits on the chair next to her crib and watches her sleep, before he goes to bed, he only prays for the moment when she makes a full recovery. But his peace would beplete if the demon he has for a wife did not haunt his enclosure. ¡°Andy, dear, why do you stay there in that chair? You shoulde to bed with me¡± Keyraes out of nowhere again with one of her striking lingerie, leaving little to the imagination. ¡°Don''t you have any more clothes, Keyra? That whenever I find you, you are half naked.¡± ¡°I''m at home I can walk as I want¡± She takes a sip of her wine,tely she was bing an inveterate alcoholic ¡°Do not drink in our daughter''s room, that smell is not good for her¡±. Keyra, to be more contrary to him, takes a cigarette from the pocket of her robe and lights it, blowing the smoke into Zo¨¦''s room. She smiles mockingly if Andy had already had a bad day, she was doing worse. ¡°Keyra dammit! Are you crazy? get out of here, you''re insane¡± Andy approaches her and takes her arm, taking her a little hard from the room. The nurse caring for the girl now enters the room and closes the door. Andy leads her by the arm up the stairs to the living room. ¡°What''s the matter? Are you psychotic or what, you don''t see that Zo¨¦ is in a delicate state of health. Why are you doing this, Keyra?¡± ¡°I''m not interested in your daughter Andy, that deformed girl doesn''t exist for me, understand that, I''m only interested in my economic position, that my parents don''t take away my inheritance and that''s it, I''m not interested in anything else, ah! And I''m also interested in you and I want us to be a couple¡± She savors her lips while she uncovers her robe showing her attributes to Andy. ¡°Don''t be ridiculous, you''ll never achieve anything with me¡± Andy turns around with the intention of going up the stairs to his room. Keyra stares at him in a mocking tone, she had something in mind, and she was going to do everything possible for him to fall into herworks, no matter what she had to do. Andy prepares to sleep, he always drank a bottle of water before, his trusted employee left it ready for him on his nightstand, he confidently drank it, and began to feel a bit dizzy, Keyra had changed it and he had drugged again, and there she was half-naked on top of him, she starts kissing him, he can''t even react, everything is cloudy for him, he doesn''t even have the power to get her off his back. "Dear, I already told you that you''re going to be mine anyway," she undressespletely in front ofN?velDrama.Org holds this content. his eyes and again does what she did the previous time, she rubs a cream on Andy''s member causing him an involuntary erection, he was bing a real vition for him, this time he was a little more aware of what she was doing to him, and he felt a deep disgust, luckily he wasn''t totally drugged, he was still awake, not like when he supposedly conceived Zo¨¦, so he stretches his hand and picks up a watch that was on his next table, as he could, he pulled out strength and put it on Keyra''s head,pletely removing her from above him. Keyra faints due to the blow and blood begins toe out of her head, Andy, even with the very marked effect of the drug, drops his head on the pillow and faints, the two of themy in the room, passed out and unconscious, It looked like a scene of terror, as no one was able to seek help. Keyras evil Keyra''s evil Keyra begins to wake up after the blow, it is dawning and she feels a hellish headache, the pain in her head is killing her, she puts her hand near her forehead and the blood does not stoping out. ¡°Damn Andy! ha ha ha now if you''re going to pay me, I''m going to put you in jail¡± She stands dizzy next to the bed, he still lies asleep because of the drug she gave him. Andy upon hearing his voice begins to shake his head and wake up, his vision is still cloudy, and he also has a severe headache. ¡°Look, Keyra, what you''ve provoked¡± She lies down next to her and what a horror scene, the two are weak on the bed. ¡°You know Andy, I''m going to sue you for attempted murder, and I''m going to put you in jail for many years, you hit me! You hurt me; I need medical attention¡±. Surprised by seeing the image of Keyra with her face covered in blood, he begins to realize what had just happened the night before, he jumps out of bed and runs to Zo¨¦''s room, the nurse. He is taking care of her; he is already getting her ready. Andy when he sees her feels relieved, because with how crazy Keyra was, he thought the worst, he immediately goes back to his room to look for his phone and sees how she is hitting herself more with the same watch with which he hit her the night before, his nose and mouth had burst, and his eye was swollen. ¡°Damn Keyra! Do not do that! Are you crazy?! Griselda, Griselda¡± Andy desperately calls his housekeeper. ¡°Tell me, sir! What''s happening? by God ma''am!¡± The housekeeper takes her hands to her mouth, surprised to see the image of Keyra ¡° Sir, what did you do to thedy?¡± ¡°It is she who is hitting herself, aren''t you watching her?¡± ¡°Griselda, please help me, Andy is trying to kill me, help me, call the police¡± The woman terrified by what she just heard runs out and calls the police, all the employees of the mansion now realize what is happening , their using gazes are fixed on Andy, minutester the police and an ambnce arrive. Andy calls his mother to take care of Zo¨¦, he knew he was in big trouble, everyone was calling him the worst of human beings. Several police cars arrived, and they handcuffed him as if he were a criminal, he has a lost look, he is dressed in a white T-shirt that he was wearing to sleep, and cotton pants, time only gave him to put on a pair of tennis shoes They took him between two policemen, he never put up any resistance, however, they treated him like the worst of murderers. ¡°Please don''t take him away, everything has an exnation, please¡± Andy''s mother arrives in the middle of the scene- Samuel was next to him and looks at Andy with contempt, he barely shakes his head. She approaches the ambnce, and that Keyra is being treated by paramedics and a police officer is taking a statement from her. ¡°Keyra, what did you do? Tell the truth, you know that Andy would never be able to hit you, speak the truth, do it for your daughter, I beg you¡± Raquel desperately pleads with Keyra to react to the big mistake she is making. ¡°Are you crazy, mother-inw? Your son is a maniac and he hit me, ask the housekeeper, she saw him when he was grabbing me¡± Raquel looks at Griselda, who was a nervous wreck. ¡°Is what this woman is saying true? Tell me the truth Griselda, I demand it of you¡±. ¡°Ma''am I''m not sure, the man called me and I ran into the room and he had her in his arms and was grabbing her, but I''m not sure what I saw, excuse me¡± ¡°Look if you don''t tell the truth my son could be sentenced for attempted murder and even more so for being a woman, they wouldn''t have any kind ofpassion with him¡±. ¡°Oh, Raquel! We¡¯ll let him rot in jail and pay for everything he did to me, aren''t you looking at me?¡± ¡°He told me that you hit yourself and I know my son, he would never be able to raise his hand to you, you had to do something, please tell the truth!¡± ¡°The truth is that, I have nothing more to say¡± The policeman closes the ambnce door so they can take Keyra away. Andy''s mother goes looking for Zo¨¦, she is heartbroken, she can''t believe how a woman''s greed isN?velDrama.Org content. ending her son''s life. In the delegation, Andy has been put in one of the cells, he is totally confused, he cannot believe his wife''s level of maniption, he had to find a way to prove his innocence, or else he would be in prison for many years, regardless of their social ss, their status or their standard of living. ¡°Alf, get up, you have a visit from yourwyer¡± the guard opens the cell for him toe out ¡°Man, what happened? You are in serious trouble¡±. ¡°Alfredo I didn''t hit Keyra, I would never be able to, well I only hit her because she tried to abuse me¡±. ¡°Abuse of you? Exin me better¡± ¡°Yes, she drugged me, and then she tried to abuse me by putting a cream in my privacy, then she landed on me and wanted to ess me, what I did was take the watch that was on the night table and hit her, but I I did gently, after that I don''t remember much because I was unconscious, when I woke up she was next to me, and she was bleeding, I ran out to look for my daughter, when I came back for my phone she was hitting herself with the same watch, his face was blown up very hard¡±. ¡°I can''t believe what you''re telling me, it''s easier for the police to believe the version she''s saying, you know because she''s a woman¡±. ¡°But being a woman, I shouldn''t lie, she only wants to sink me because I don''t want to be with her voluntarily¡± ¡°Well, we must find a way for her to change the version or confirm yours¡±. ¡°Yes, that, in my bedroom there is a security camera, there you can fully see what happened, but you can only see the recordings with my fingerprint, besides, I''m not sure if she did something to deactivate them, I already did. had done once¡±. ¡°Well man, I''ll do my best to get you out of here as soon as possible, if she''s lying, which is logical, she could go to jail, besides, your marriage with her would be annulled, so just be patient, I''ll see what I can do now same¡±. Andy is in his cell again, he had never been through a situation like her, the evil of the woman he decided to marry for a simplemitment was charging him a good bill, now he would have to find a way tomunicate with Camille, he needs her now. finishing with Andy finishing with Andy Camille was concentrating on the new job at Andy''spany, when the news of her boss''s arrest reached her ears, everyone began to murmur about what happened with Keyra, many spected about it, although everyone knew very well the truth. The kind of person Andy was, somements turned negative, pointing out that he was a person with some hidden disorder, or simply a murderer hidden behind the appearance of a chivalrous man, an excellent businessman, almost perfect. Surprised by what was happening, Camille decides to call Raquel, only she can get him out of the confusion. After a few attempts on her phone, she answers. ¡°Camille, dear, how are you? She was just going to call you¡± answers Raquel. ¡°Hello Mrs. Raquel, tell me what is happening? I am hearing terrible things in thepany and Andy has not arrived, I am distraught¡±. ¡°Well, Keyra''s withering said that he had hit her, I am not clear about the events that happened here at home, but my son told me that she had hit herself.¡± ¡°Damn crazy! she just wants to destroy it, I''ve been miserable, I haven''t given him my support, I haven''t wanted to listen to him Raquel, where is he?¡± ¡°Daughter in the central delegation, her father is there, I''m with Zo¨¦, I can''t leave her alone in the hands of that deranged.¡± ¡°I''m leaving there, please take care of the baby, we don''t know what Keyra is capable of¡±. ¡°Of course, dear¡± Camille, after listening to what Andy''s mother tells her, runs to the delegation, her heart pounding and she wonders if what Raquel tells her is true, for her it would be totally incredible if he hit his wife, it would be thest thing he would do. Back at the delegation, she asks about Andy, but they take a long time to answer, the site is crowded with the media, a scandal like this put Andy and his family in the mouth of sensationalism, but the one who was causing everything was Keyra, who made some statements live, saying that he had taken her off guard and hit her with a watch that was next to her bed, he was taking care of giving her as much discredit as possible. ¡°Sir, please allow me to talk to Andy Alf, look, I''m his primary psychologist, he needs my attention¡± Camille searches to let her see Andy. ¡°Miss, he has forbidden visits, don''t you see that he is a dangerous person? As he returned to the super model of his wife, what a bad guy is that man¡± the policeman on duty answers him. ¡°Look, that''s precisely why it''s necessary to talk to him, I''m his psychologist, look, let me in and I''ll give you a very good bonus, I promise I''ll take care of everything, but let me in to see him. ¡± Are you ckmailing me?¡± The police officer asks suspiciously. ¡°No, of course not, I''m just trying to see him, I''m worried about his mental health, what''s more, if something happens to him, we will have to denounce the people in charge of his custody, can you imagine where hemits suicide at his post? it would be terrifying!¡± Camille now tries to manipte the situation a bit. ¡°Okay, you have a maximum of fifteen minutes under your responsibility, and please leave the bonus in an envelope here, I hope you keep quiet, or he won''t have a good stay here, understood?¡± ¡°Thank you very much, agent!¡± The policeman takes her to the cell where Andy is, she can barely see him as he is sitting in a corner, with his knees drawn up to his chest, the sadness that was inside him was noticeable, he knew that he was thinking of Zo¨¦, and that he could lose her because of what happened, it made him nostalgic to see him like this. "Andy¡­ hello" she says in a low voice through the bars. ¡°Camille!¡± he stands up quickly and approaches where she is ¡°What are you doing here? It''s not a good ce for you, my love.¡± ¡°What happened Andy?¡± Camille can''t help letting the tears down her cheeks, she immediately saw Andy behind those bars, she felt a pang go through his chest, she didn''t imagine how he should be feeling. ¡°Well, a misunderstanding girl, but mywyer is going to take care of all that, I don''t know if you know, but Keyra tried to abuse me again, and I hit her only once, but I didn''t do it hard, I just wanted to get her off my back , then after reacting, she took the watch and began to hit his face causing serious injuries¡±. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Andy, what you''re telling me is hell, but I promise that this time I''ll be here for you, I''m not going to leave you alone for a single moment, but you must tell me the whole truth. Did you hit her besides that first time?¡± ¡°I''m telling you the whole truth Camille, what''s the point of lying to you? Don''t you believe in me?¡± ¡°Yes, Andy, I think so! I just have to see the media scandal that Keyra is making outside¡­¡± Camille lowers her head as if questioning the trust, she has towards him. ¡°I understand that you don''t trust me, but I think you''ve learned to know me, you know that I wouldn''t be able to hurt someone, please, Camille!¡± Andy withdraws from next to the bars and crosses his arms, his look is disappointed, he knew that everyone mistrusted him, but Camille? She? ¡°Forgive me, all this has me upset,e please, look me in the eye, I''ll be with you I promise¡±. ¡°Camille, you are within your rights if you do not want to believe me, and if so, I ask you to leave¡± Andy points to the exit, he is annoyed by the insinuations that he had just made ¡°But Andy! I''m already here, you don''t know how much it cost me, because of those attitudes you have, I don''t trust you¡± Camille lets go regardless of his reaction. ¡°Well, I don''t need any person by my side who distrusted me, now get out please! -he speaks to her with all the fury repressed inside her, between the two of them there was a lot of love, but there was not a bit ofmunication, making it even more difficult to save their rtionship, or rather to finally formalize it¡±. Camille leaves there without even saying a word to him, she was just as upset as Andy, or even more upset, she didn''t want to see him one more day, she was determined to leave his life for good, the two of them didn''t understand each other at all. Leaving the cell back to the delegation room, he realizes that Keyra is making a formalint about Andy''s alleged assaults. When he approaches and sees her, he is impressed, despite the fact that he has already received medical attention, the traces of the The blows were evident, both of his eye sockets were purple, he had a big bump on his forehead and his nose was covered by a bandage, his mouth had traces of having been burst. ¡°Why would he hurt himself like that? What was going through his head? ¡° Camille thought in those moments. Keyra catches a glimpse of her and stops what she''s doing to talk to her. ¡°Wow, but who do we have here? To my husband''s lover¡± ¡°Keyra I am not your husband''s lover, for your information.¡± ¡°Have you seen how he has left me?¡± Keyra points to her face before Camille''s cloudy eyes ¡°You did that to yourself, don''te up with ridiculous stories¡± Camille tries to avoid her and leave the ce. ¡°How wrong you are! But if you continue with him, you will realize how crazy he is and how aggressive he is, of course if he gets out of jail one day¡±. Camille looks at her, barely tightening her lips, she didn''t know what to believe, she loved Andy with all her might, but seeing everything that was happening there was a bit of doubt inside her. She needed to confirm that everything she thought bad about Andy was just that, doubts. Sufficient evidence against Keyra Sufficient evidence against Keyra After the meeting with Andy, Camille had decided to end her rtionship with him, she couldn''t stand how toxic their rtionship was bing, so she decided to take some time apart, for the second time she was leaving him in a moment very important part of Andy''s life, but all those kinds of situations caused him stress. For his part, he had also decided to get away from her, he needed her support and herpany, but it was evident that she was not going to give it to him, distrust and pride were greater than love itself. At the time she came to feel guilty because she hadn''t made the best decisions, but that didn''t give her the right to behave so selfishly with him. Little by little the days passed and Andy was still in his cell, unfortunately he had not been able to collect enough evidence to be able to get out of jail after the serious usation that Keyra was making against him, she had be his media executioner, everyone the media had branded him as a macho man who tried to murder his wife, thus damaging the reputation of the Alf family, including their businesses, while Keyra was recovering satisfactorily from the blows "her husband had given her", he was still detained, treated as if he were a great criminal, thanks to the bad decisions he had made for fear of losing his little daughter. But fate oversees putting things in their ce, so Andy would receive new news from hiswyer. ¡°Andy Alf, you have a visitor, he is yourwyer¡± the guard tells Andy, who has only dedicated himself to exercising in his cell to contain his despair a bit, he wipes the sweat from his face and goes out to visit. ¡°Andy boy, I have good news for you.¡± ¡°Tell me, what happened? is there new news?¡± ¡°They found the copies of the security camera, there it is clearly seen when Keyra is self-violent¡± Andy¡¯s face automatically changed his face, his hopes returned to his heart, gaining freedom would allow him to take care of Zo¨¦, and redo his life, all the bad things that hade his way so far would go away, he didn''t need anything. ¡°When will the tests be effective? I really want to get out of here right now.¡± ¡°Well, pick up what you need, boy, you''re free¡±. Andy smiles triumphantly, he knew that his obsession with security would one day help him, at this moment it was serving him everything, so he was immediately released, he came out prepared to sink Keyra, he would sue her and annul their marriage, recover of this would cost you a lot of time. Upon returning to his mansion, everything is in its ce again, he had spent a short time in jail, but to his happiness, Keyra was no longer there. Her happiness returned to her body when she saw her little daughter, she missed her with her soul, she was her inspiration and her reason for living from her, that, although she did not carry her blood, he felt it as his. And as Andy had promised, he denounced Keyra, this time he would not have any kind of compassion for her, he would take care of making her unhappy, just as she tried to destroy him and everything that surrounded him, including his rtionship with Camille, which hadpletely ended. for everything that happened with her. The day after he was released, he was at the police station with all the evidence against Keyra, including the DNA test, which confirmed that Zo¨¦''s paternity did not belong to him, but he was legally her father, so they couldn''t take it away and more than his mother was going straight to jail. The police immediately released an arrest warrant against her, but especially it was for the charge of intrafamily abuse, breach of trust and damage to good name, although for these charges they would very possibly only give her a little jail time, it would surely serve her well. of experience so that in the future he would not attempt against anyone else. ¡°Well, Mr. Alf, we will go out immediately for the capture of Keyra Jones, with this new evidence it is important that she is behind bars¡± a policeman informs him about the operation to be able to capture her ¡°Thank you very much, agent, I hope you can catch her¡± Andy would like to call Camille and tell her everything that is happening, but his pride does not let him, she also acted badly with him, when he returned to thepany and realized that he is not the kind of man they were saying he is. , quite possibly he would look for him, for now he had to take care of Keyra. In a police patrol they arrived at her house, as they did when they went to look for him, two policemene out to her door pointing with a gun, they acted as if they were looking for aC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org murderer, for Andy it was somewhat exaggerated, but it was the same as she provoked them to do with him, deep down she was making fun of it and enjoying it, but they got a big surprise when they didn''t find her when they entered the house, someone put her on notice, because due to the signs she had just fled, and it wasn''t for less, she would leave that ce, she would not spend a single day in jail, when the policemen left her house without a positive result, Andy sees how a car crosses by their side. -¡°Keyra is in that car, don''t let her escape¡± Andy yells at the cops They all get on the patrol car and start a chase, but Keyra is totally blinded by madness, the more the police calls increase, the more she speeds up, fortunately her house is located in a neighborhood where there is a free highway that drive to another city. She speeds up, she doesn''t stop, otherwise it feels like the car''s tires barely squeal, Andy, anguished by the chase, can barely stay in the chair, the patrol chases Keyra and two more patrols join, trying to stop her in any way , but she has too much adrenaline, and seeing how they chase her through her rearview mirror makes her veins pump more blood,tely she was having mental imbnces and that day she had shown them all, when finally a patrol is on about to reach it, as if it were ast feat, he turned his car and threw himself off the edge of the road into an abyss that led directly to ake. The patrol where Andy is going stops immediately, he gets out and watches how little by little the car rolls between the stones reaching theke, the policemen can''t do anything and much less him, he wanted Keyra to pay for everything she did, But not this way. Andy tries to win Camille back. Andy tries to win Camille back. After Keyra''s ident, the authorities did not skimp on her search, but due to the huge explosion that urred when the car rolled, they confirmed that her body was possibly cremated, so they dered her dead, thus closing the case against Keyra. she. Keyra''s family upon finding out everything that happened, made a posthumous burial, although for Andy what happened was not what he was expecting, he felt a relief that she would no longer be wreaking havoc in his life. The days passed little by little, Andy resumed his routines and returned to thepany, he continued to take care of Zo¨¦ and he was recovering little by little, his businesses were picking up again after the scandal that broke out with the alleged mistreatment of Keyra, starting over again for him was rtively easy, he was always a sessful and resilient person, but there was something that had him between a rock and a hard ce: ¡°his rtionship with Camille¡±. Although this time she decides to continue in the position that he assigned her in thepany, she has not had any kind of contact with him, his pride has always been bigger than anything, upon his return he aspired to talk to her again, so turning this rtionship around. Without her noticing, he reinstalled security cameras in the office where she was working, although during the time they were apart he had stopped his obsession a bit, he felt the need to control his movements again, he felt that with the death de Keyra, her life was now taking another course, she made another attempt to return to her exercise routines, and to control everything around her. But especially his attention was focused on Camille, day after day she was bing her obsession again, although with her return it wouldn''t be difficult to run into her. And so, the week began for the two of them, Andy took the elevator to go up to his office, it was fifteen minutes to eight in the morning, and he, always rooted in his punctuality, arrived before the operations began in hispany. When the elevator doors were closing, he sees how a foot crosses between the two and a face jump in for the one he knows and longs for. She doesn''t even turn to look who''s inside, she just presses the button to go to her floor, when she feels the device lock up. Camille looks behind her and her eyes widen, and she is surprised to see Andy. ¡°Good morning, Miss Ibis. How is your life?¡± ¡°Andy? How are you? I didn''t know you had already returned to thepany¡± She responds with noticeable nerves. "Well, yes, I don''t know if you''ve seen the news, but I always told you I was innocent," he replied in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Andy, I don''t know what to tell you about that, forgive me, I hope one day you can forgive me for not having trusted you. Now you can let the elevator run its course, I suffer from ustrophobia and feel that my nerves are consuming me¡±. Andy just stares at her and takes in her scent like he did in earlier times, he was taller than her, and quite recovered, so he makes her stick to the wall of the elevator and he puts his arms around her, looks at her He stares and feels how she starts to sweat, he didn''t know if it was because of her ustrophobia or because of the nerves that he caused her. ¡°Why are you so nervous? With me nothing will happen to you in here Camille¡±. ¡°I''m just nervous because I''m ustrophobic Andy, I''m starting to feel like I''m short of breath- Her chest is heaving and her breathing elerates¡± Camille begins to feel bad, although Andy was not believing it, she did suffer from ustrophobia and needed to break free from confinement. ¡°Andy please! Let the elevator go, I''m getting sick please¡± Andy, seeing Camille''s face, makes the elevator move forward, but presses the key for floor number 14, there it was empty, it was a part of thepany where only he had ess, she looks at him surprised, in addition to the nerves she felt. was causing the confinement, she was puzzled by Andy''s sudden encounter. The elevator reaches the 14th floor, he waves for her to get out first, there is a door in front of her. He follows her and with her footprint opens it, before his eyes there is a beautiful room, with a beautiful white living room, a small minibar, there is arge window that overlooks the entire city. ¡°I had no idea you had this space in thepany, it''s a very beautiful ce¡±. ¡°Well the truth is that I haven''t been here for many months, I think long before we met, as always when we had our meetings in thepany it was on the lower floors, the truth is now that we were locked in the elevator, I remembered its existence¡±. ¡°And here you came with all your girlfriends?¡± she tells him trying to joke ¡°Well you know I''m not that kind of man, only if you let me, I want us to talk¡± ¡°Let''s talk?¡± ¡°Yes, about us, I feel that many things have happened between the two that are pending. There are many things that we must rify! you were very cruel to me Camille!¡± ¡°Andy, I know, but you already know my point of view, in all this time we have gone through very difficult things and...¡± ¡°Here the real question is if you feel something for me? The things that happened between the two of us can be forgotten, tell me then, do you feel something for me?¡± Andy approaches little by little, Camille barely swallows, and she begins to feel how the sweat sprouts from her hands ¡°Do you feel something for me Andy?¡± She answers him, now she is the one who is challenging. ¡°Yes, I can''t deny the fascination I have for your aroma, in all this time I haven''t stopped thinking about you, but you''ve been too cruel to me Camille, I''ve felt your rejection in any way, and I even thought about giving up on you¡±. Andy walks over to the minibar in the room, pulls out two sses and a thin bottle of wine, fills the sses, and hands one to Camille. ¡°Don''t you think it''s too early to drink?¡± ¡°It''s just this ss Camille, we''re not going to get drunk because we drink a single ss of wine¡±. ¡°Andy, I don''t know what to tell you, I still feel many things for you, that''s all I know for sure, but from there to there, I don''t know what could happen between the two of us¡±. ¡° And if you just try and let yourself be carried away by the feeling?¡± Andy sits next to her and brings his nose closer to her face, he couldn''t avoid the sensation that the closeness caused in his body, he was totally ecstatic with her aroma, he felt an immense desire to kiss her andy her down right now in that huge sofa, but she had to wait for Camille''s approval. ¡°You''re making me nervous¡± She swallows the wine in one gulp and barely swallows, she kept making movements with her hands and she felt how he made her crotch start to react, she loved what he was doing, so she Without further ado, he rxed and let Andy take the lead at that moment. He begins to kiss her cheek, slowly until reaching her mouth, when hended on her, he began to give her small and warm peaks, which made her shiver, she did not remember when thest time was that Andy had adored her face. with his mouth, so I just close my eyes and enjoy it. While Andy continued to cover her with kisses, he began to caress her with her hand, on her face, on her hair, and he kissed her gently until he went down her neck. Camille couldn''t put up any more resistance and she stood in front of him, totally offering him her mouth, they both kissed, mixing their tongues in a single cavity, while they did so they caressed each other with their hands and passionately and without thinking, he was on top of her, the skirt that Camille was wearing at that moment goes uppletely to her hips, leaving her exposed, Andy takes the opportunity to put his hand in the middle of her privacy and realizes that it is wet, it gave him satisfaction to know that he still caused such an impact on Camille, without He unbuttons her shirt more and forcefully unbuttons her bra, before his eyes were the most beautiful pair of breasts he had ever seen, they were fully erect and ready for his mouth. ¡°You don''t know how much Camille missed you, you don''t know how much I wanted to be like this again on your body, you don''t know how much I like you, how much I long for you¡± Andy whispers to her as he takes her breasts to his mouth making her simply arch with pleasure. ¡°Ah Andy, I''ve missed you too much, you don''t know the feeling I''m feeling¡±. Andy slowly begins to undress her and there she was lying in his living room, the woman he wanted so badly, totally naked, and ready for him, too natural, so much more than he remembered her, fragile and agitated. She is open for him, her chest only shows agitation and her breath is ragged, she does not stop biting her lip when she sees how Andy undresses in front of her eyes, she looks at him as if she had forgotten the solid body of her man and only manages to taste He pounces on her and with his member ready for happiness as they weren''t for a long time, he begins to y between her legs, Camille can only squirm at the sensation that the tip of Andy''s member causes her to expand. Through the middle of his flower, they were both so excited and delighted with each other that heN?velDrama.Org holds this content. didn''t even ask for permission to enter, he simply possessed her as if he would never possess her again in his life. The moans invaded the room on the 14th floor of the ALFpany, Camille and Andy were once again going through the body of the person they had loved so much at the time, and who, due to pride or toxicity, had refused to be together. Camille wiggles under Andy and he doesn''t stop moving on top of her, in a few minutes they were both running from doing it, Camille''s nails scratched at him, she felt like her body was going to split in two. They both ended up breathing heavily, he on her could feel the beating of her heart and she is. ¡°My little girl, you don''t know how much I missed you, you are so sweet¡± ¡°I don''t know if this was right Andy, we have never fully formalized this rtionship.¡± ¡°But now if we can do it little girl, I''m single, you too, we can both start from scratch.¡± Andy did not stop kissing her, for him, that moment was like a kind of dream from which he did not want to wake up. "Andy, it''s just me, I''m not single" Camille''s cheeks blushed when she said that to Andy, who jumped up from above her, and that loving man who was with her a moment ago had be an evil being and full of ear. ¡°How are you not single Camille? What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°It''s just that I haven''t finished things with Johnny, during these months he was always with me and even though I broke up with him, he begged me many times and I don''t know why I feltpassion and went back to being with him- she''s head down while he tells Andy what happens¡±. ¡° Are you serious Camille? I have never been able to understand you, I have always been behind you like an idiot, I have endured the thousands of scorns you have had with me, you sleep with me and now youe out with this, you are incredible!¡± ¡°Andy, I hadn''t nned to sleep with you, when you were in jail, things between the two of us were clear, also, what happened today shouldn''t have happened.¡± ¡°But no one forced you to do what you did, please, if you have a bit of conscience, get dressed immediately¡± Andy puts on his clothes, he was totally upset and regretted the moment he had just had with Camille, in his chest there was only a feeling of confusion, before him there was always an image of a good woman, but at that precise moment, he the worst thoughts came to his head, he was terrified, he wondered where was the Camille he had met a few months ago? He looks like he had vanished. ¡°Andy please forgive me, I didn''t want this confusion to happen¡± ¡°Since we''ve known each other, we''ve only lived in confusion, Camille, haven''t you noticed?¡± ¡°But it has also been from you, Andy, listen to me¡±. ¡°Actually, after insisting so much with you, I definitely prefer to give up on your love, get out, okay?¡± ¡°No Andy!! Please listen to me, things are not as you are imagining, I am with Johnny out of pity, I don''t know, I don''t feel a real love for him, that is clear to me, the only one I love is you.¡± ¡°Don''t say anything else, because every time you open your mouth, you damage everything worse, that is, you love me, but while I was in prison, facing problems alone, because I never counted on you, you decided to wallow with another¡±. - One moment Andy Alpha! you don''t talk to me like that - And what do you want me to say? If that''s the cruel truth, you know what, stay with your shitty plumber and leave me alone ¡°But it''s not me who''s looking for you, Andy, listen to me¡±. Andy feels anger invade his face and before saying something stupid again, he better contain himself and leave the room leaving Camille alone, she tries to catch up with him, but at that moment the elevator arrives and Andy gets on, presses the button and it immediately closes, narrowly missing her crashing through the door. ¡°Andy, please wait for me! Andy¡± Camille stays screaming in the elevator, her tears begin to fall, and she hits the walls, her screams of pain could only be heard by her, again she felt miserable, although she loved Andy with all her might, Every time she could, she hurt her and she knew, she was more than sure that out of so many, she wouldn''t forgive her. toxic relationship toxic rtionship After thest meeting that Andy had with Camille, for the thousandth time he decides that the rtionship between the two of them must end, he feels that his attitude is selfish and unconscious, but inside his jealousy was growing knowing that the woman he loved was in trouble. another man''s arms. The days go by, and he continues to observe her through the security camera, I would like that, like when I first arrived at thepany, she would make the slightest mistake, but now she does her job perfectly, she has no reason to attract his attention, He only dedicates himself to observing her through the monitor on his screen. One day he feels that he must follow her and provoke an apparently "chance" encounter, he could not bear the mere idea of having her close and not being able to touch her, not being able to caress her, not being able to make her his, his obsession and his desire for her, were a feeling that with the passing of the days didn''t even let him fall asleep, it was Friday afternoon and after her mother''s death she no longer used to working overtime. Camille was beautiful on this exact day, she had put on a ck dress that was tight to the body, a zer only covered her upper part, the miniskirt revealed the attributes of her petite legs, and some beautiful ck heels matched her, she was quite elegant, With her perfectly straight hair, but with the ends ending in waves, she was made up lightly, but with a red lipstick that made her lips look more seductive. Seeing her like this, Andy felt immense jealousy, he knew that she would not go out to her house so dressed up, so without thinking twice he decides to pursue her. ¡°Ondo, keep an eye on that car¡± Andy orders his driver "Sir, are we going to chase Miss Ibis again?" ¡°Yes because? Is there a problem for you? He looks at you in the rearview mirror with an angry face¡±. ¡°No sir, I just feel that this is not so good for you, but I''m only here to serve you¡± Ondo makes a disappointed face, he knew the damage she was causing to his boss and since her appearance things for him have been They had gotten out of control, if anyone had been able to realize that, it was Ondo. However, without disobeying, he chases the car that is heading towards the center of the city, fortunately it is one with a lot of traffic, so it does not move at high speed, chasing it is easy. About thirty minutester, the car where Camille is going stops in front of a beautiful, very fine restaurant in the center of the city, Andy notices how the car service is canceled, and he gets out with the cell phone in his hand, at the reception of the ce he shows the screen of her phone and enters immediately, apparently the site had to attend with a reservation, however, without her noticing, she would try to enter. ¡°Ondo let''s go, I need to enter the restaurant, so you will take care of the reservation.¡± ¡°Understood sir¡±. Both very elegant men go to the reception of the ce, but as Andy had already suspected, he needed a reservation. ¡°Miss, we are very interested in a table for two, my friend and I have a very important business to deal with and the site has been rmended to us¡±. ¡°No sir, I don''t have months avable¡± The receptionist responds kindly. ¡°Miss, please check, it doesn''t matter that it''s a hidden table, what we''re really interested in is the local seafood¡± Andy takes out a two-hundred-dor bill, and puts it in her hand, she barely opens her eyes like dishes for the tip. ¡°Sure sir, please allow me a moment, I''ll be right back, I''ll see what avable table I can find for the gentlemen¡± She leaves with her back to them, Ondo looks at him incredulously, about five minutester she returns with a smile from ear to ear for his triumph. ¡°Gentlemen, unfortunately I don''t have space at the main tables, but I have one table left in the corner diagonal to the main one, you would only be missing the show a bit¡±. ¡°Perfect, you are very kind¡± Andy closes his jacket and together with Ondo, they carefully enter the ce, he realizes that Camille is sitting at one of the main tables, in front of the stage where a couple of singers, they y a sweet melodica suitable for the ce, he sees how she is beautiful and radiant and waiting for the arrival of herpanion, fortunately for him, the table that the receptionist had assigned him was right behind her, giving him the opportunity to observe everything he did without her noticing a bit of his presence. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Gentlemen, I''ll leave you the menu of the ce, I''ll be back with you in two minutes to receive your order¡± A young waiter approaches Andy and Ondo''s table ¡°While we look at what to order, would you please bring me a bottle of red house wine and a single ss, Ondo, what do you want to drink?¡± ¡°A ss of water would be nice¡± His driver is quite annoyed with the mere idea of being in that ce. ¡°Right away gentlemen¡± The waiter gets out of sight, while Andy unseemly observes Camille''s table, he observes how she begins to feel anxious, he imagines that it is because herpanion has not arrived. About ten minutes go by and Andy is already drinking his ss of wine, he has ordered something for dinner with Ondo and Camille is still alone, she would have loved to apany her, but she knew she was waiting for someone otherwise she would have already ordered a dish. When his table was served some thirty minutester, he observed that Johnny entered the ce, he was dressed very simply in blue jeans and a white T-shirt, for Andy, he was not a man who was Camille''s profile, it is seen that neither she didn''t even bother to get ready for the date. Meanwhile at Camille''s table... ¡°Hello, you have taken too long to arrive! I came to think that you would note¡± Camille coldly greets Johnny as she takes a sip of his wine. She can''t help but look at him from top to bottom, because she was the one who invited him to dinner and told him how he should dress at the restaurant, she didn''t ask him to be perfect, but she did ask him to show a little interest. ¡°Excuse me, there was traffic¡± He sits next to her, the annoyance between the two was notorious that they didn''t even greet each other with a kiss on the cheek. A waiter approaches to take note of your order, both have looked at the letter and decide to order. ¡°I want a lobster in house sauce¡± (this was the most expensive dish in the ce)- Replies Johnny ¡°For me some rabioles, thank you¡± Camille orders embarrassed. ¡°Do you want to apany your dinner with a drink? The house wine is the best¡± the waiter hands them another letter with the drink¡¯s menu, Camille shakes her head, but Johnny does take it without hesitation. ¡°Oh yeah! Bring us the most expensive wine you have¡± he returns the letter to the waiter, I don''t even count on Camille''s opinion. ¡°I don''t think the full bottle was necessary, with two sses it had been enough, don''t you think?¡± Camille''s cheeks did not stop showing shame. ¡°I want to take advantage of the fact that we are in this ce and since you have invited me, I want to take the opportunity to eat something delicious, if we came to this ce it is because we have the budget, right sweetie¡± he approaches and repulsively gives her a kiss on the mouth , Camille had just realized that he had been drinking. During the following minutes an ufortable silence between the two of them became, it was noticeably that Camille was angry at the reaction of the one who was posing as her boyfriend, because she tried to break up many times, but he always returned with the ckmail that he could not live without her and that if she left him, she would very possiblymit suicide, leaving a tasteless, so if something happened to her, she would feel too guilty, but at the same time she felt that he was abusing those ckmails. The waiter approached the table with the order, wine, and dinner, although she hoped that night would be romantic for both, Johnny was behaving like a total jerk, he began to eat with his hand, he didn''t use the cutlery, and from one moment to the next, as in an act of rebellion, he began to drink wine directly from the bottle. ¡°Please, Johnny, could you have a little more culture? Look where we are¡± Camille couldn''t help but reproach him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, sweetheart? I can eat as I want, besides, I never asked you for an invitation to one of these ces, eat what you asked for and leave me alone¡± He puts a big piece of lobster in his mouth and keeps talking with his mouth full. This causes Camille to immediately fall into revulsion, and she calls the waiter and asks for the bill. Johnny takes a big gulp of wine to his mouth, almost finishing the bottle in one gulp. ¡°I haven''t finished. Why are you asking for the bill now? Let''s go?¡± ¡°I don''t want to be in this ce anymore, we''re going to leave, do you think?¡± ¡°I don''t think so sweetheart, first I''ll finish my dinner and then we''ll leave, oh of course I also have to finish that fine wine you invited me¡± She can''t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Well, you stay! Personally, I''m leaving here¡± Camille passes her card without even looking at the fact that the ount amounted to more than 400 dors and dead with anger she leaves there. Johnny takes the bottle of wine and goes after her. He was furious at what she had just done to him. ¡°Come here Camille, what the hell were you thinking when you left me voted there?¡± ¡°Look Johnny, I really have made every effort to be with you, but you are a totally different person from the day you came to buy my mother''s house, you have be a jerk, and above all an obsessive, but if I have something Of course, you don''t feel love for me and the truth is that I don''t want anything with you anymore, I hope you understand¡±. ¡°You are not going to leave me, remember that if you leave me I am immediately going tomit suicide and you are going to carry my death behind your back¡± Johnny''s gaze had turned dark and somewhat deranged ¡°Look, I already told you, I''m not going to repeat it again, so please leave me alone!¡± ¡°Sweetie, forgive me, I promise I''ll change for you, I''ll be the same as before, I''ll stop drinking, but please don''t leave me¡±. ¡°I don''t want anything with you anymore¡± Camille approaches the avenue and extends her arm to take a taxi. But his world turned upside down when he felt that a strong blow had exploded against his face, Johnny took the bottle of wine he was carrying and smashed it hard at Camille. There everything was left without light for her, she lost consciousness and was left lying on the street. They are meant to be together. They are meant to be together. After the strong blow that Johnny put on Camille''s head, she runs off, leaving her thrown all over the avenue, fortunately whoever was always watching her came to her aid, Andy at that moment had two options, or run after the man that he had just hurt Camille, or taken care of her, he chose the second one because he was not going to leave her to her fate, he would take care of that bad man later with justice. ¡°Camille, Camille, are you okay? Call an ambnce please¡± When Andy realized the blow that Johnny gave him, he ran towards her, he was half a block away, when he approaches, he realizes that he has a strong blow that has broken his forehead, and is unconscious, Andy enters a state of despair. Ondo, realizing the situation, starts the car and goes out to meet the two of them. ¡°Sir let''s take her to the central clinic, which is five minutes away. An ambnce could take 20 minutes to arrive¡±. ¡°Ondo is right¡± Andy takes all the strength out of her and lifts Camille into her arms, immediately puts her in the car, Ondo almost flying to the clinic. When they arrive, Camille begins to regain consciousness, she had no idea what was happening and the pain in her head was very strong, Andy repeats the same operation that a few minutes ago carried her in his arms to the emergency room at the hospital. hospital, a nurse, seeing the amount of blood flowing from his head, looks for a stretcher, and immediately pays attention to it. Camille as she can already lying down begins to move her head and her eyes, she was too sore. ¡°Where I am? What happened to me?¡± She repeats while she winces. ¡°You received a very strong blow, we are in the hospital, please stay calm¡± Andy takes her hand and tries to reassure her ¡°Andy? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°That doesn''t matter, the only thing that matters now is that you''re okay¡± He smiles at her, and she lays her head on the stretcher, a nursees for her and tells Andy that he should wait for her outside while they attend to her. ¡°Camille, I''ll be watching you here, don''t worry, try to stay calm¡± she, due to the headache, can only nod, she wasn''t even aware of what was happening. Andy tells the nurse to bete, so that she can take care of Zo¨¦, now he wanted to be with Camille, but at the same time he was also consumed by the anger that this man aroused in him by hitting his wife, If she didn''t recognize him as such, it wasn''t a problem, but for him, she was still his wife and he was not going to allow someone to attack her for anything in the world and leave her in that state, he was going to take it upon himself to sink it. in prison, he had already called the police, who at that moment were arriving to take his version of the events. ¡°Mr. Alf, did you see thedy''s partner hit you with a bottle?¡± The police officer questions Andy ¡°Yes, I''m not clear on his full name, we should ask Camille, but I''m totally sure it''s him¡±. The policeman takes all the information and remains pending theint that Camille must make directly, but she was now being attended to. A few minutester, a doctor called Andy, she was already a little more stable and he could visit her, Andy impatiently went down the hall to her room, he longed to see her, he had nothing to do with her, but that didn''t mean it was no longer important for him. ¡°Camille, I was very worried about you¡± He approaches her and gives her a delicate hug so as not to hurt her anymore. ¡°What are you doing here Andy? I remember everything now, I can''t forget the image of when Johnny took out the bottle and gave me that big blow to the head¡± Her eyes are cloudy, she felt panic for remembering what happened. ¡°I don''t understand why that beast had to hit you like that. Why do you look at that guy?¡± ¡°I don''t know Andy, I just decided to end the rtionship at that time he was quite drunk,tely he had be an excessive alcohol consumer, he was disrespecting me¡± ¡°Camille, how could you allow such things? do you love him?¡± ¡°Andy, I feel nothing butpassion for that man, he threatened me many times that he was going to take his own life, that he would even kill his mother, they live in the old house that belonged to my mother in the vige¡± ¡°Perfect, well, we''ll have him arrested and go to jail, I need you to file a formalint¡±. ¡°No Andy it''s not necessary, I think it''s not a big deal¡±. Camille lowers her head, actually she also feels ashamed of Andy for what happened, she never had a problem of that kind with him and she was sure she wouldn''t, but she had allowed herself to be blinded by the ckmail of an alcoholic and sick man. ¡°You must report him Camille, or else that man will be free and he will be able to hurt you again, look at everything that happened with Keyra for not making good decisions¡± Andy has his arms crossed and is furious with anger, but he knew how stubborn she was Camille was as well as kind and she would not send that man to jail. ¡°I''ll do itter Andy, now, exin to me why you were the one who brought me to the clinic? Why did you realize that he hit me? I still don''t understand.¡± ¡°That doesn''t matter Camille¡±. ¡°As it does not matter? Are you spying on me again?¡± Camille''s cheeks blushed immediately, she pressed her lips together trying to contain the anger that knowing that Andy was chasing her gave her, that made her almost as crazy as the blow that Johnny had given her. ¡°No, I wasn''t chasing you, I just happened to have dinner at the restaurant where you saw that man and there I saw them, I didn''t want to be intrusive, you and I have no rtionship, but I went out first and was passing by with Ondo precisely when that man was giving you the blow, what''s more, I wasn''t even sure it was about you¡± Andy wasn''t used to lying, but he didn''t want to cause more panic than Camille already had, he also wanted to stay by her side. ¡° Well, I don''t believe you Andy Alf! I''m not going to bother with you, because you''ve helped me, but I warn you once and for all, I don''t want you to follow me, to watch me, I don''t want any of that, because I''m reporting you¡±. "I know you wouldn''t, Camille, besides I also like that sometimes I follow you" Andy looks at him convinced that she still has feelings for him. The two stares at each other, while he gets closer little by little to be able to feel his breath more, she remains static, but she knows that she needs him, that she wants him, as well as he wants her, that no matter how much they refuse You are meant to be together and enjoy each other, but you must learn how to do it. N?velDrama.Org content. Andy takes her head and carefully kisses Camille, she doesn''t object at all, she does it first softly and then more passionately, no matter where they are, they give themselves to each other, She doesn''t even care about his headache, she was ecstatic, she longed for him as he longed for her, and there they were both consumed in a sweet kiss that confirmed their rtionship. The doctor clears his throat when he enters the room while the two of them kiss and are not even aware of his presence. ¡°Miss ibis, you can go now, the exams went very well, although the blow was quite strong it didn''t affect anything at all, so you can go now¡±. ¡°Thank you very much doctor¡± she answers him while still feeling embarrassed. ¡°I''m taking you home, I would like to stay with you, but Zo¨¦ is with the nurse, my mother couldn''t stay tonight¡± Andy tells her as he gently runs a lock of her hair that covers her face ¡°I understand you, besides, I''m with Carin¡± She pounces again to finish the kiss that they had given a moment ago, for now it could be said that the rtionship that was going to exist between the two was being sealed again, regardless of the prognosis, there they were together. It was enough with Keyra! It was enough with Keyra! Andy leaves Camille in his apartment, he finally begins to feel an air of tranquility, although it was necessary for the man who had hurt her to go to jail, he had shown that he was a danger to her, however, Camille had not wanted to put theint at the time, he did not understand why, if it was about his integrity. When he got home, his eyes light up when he saw his daughter, Zo¨¦ had be everything that made him happy, while he was back with Camille, his daughter meant more than he could imagine, she still continued with her special condition , was connected to the probe that came out of his body, but this did not change the love he felt for her at all, he was just waiting for the exact moment so that he could improve his quality of life. The following days passed in total calm, Andy went to visit Camille every day after work, he had been given a long leave of ten days due to the coup, during that time the rtionship between the two strengthened, trust was regaining or rather, a trust was growing between them that hadn''t existed in a long time since they met. Andy felt that it was time to finally formalize things with Camille, it had been several months since they met and they had never had anything formal until now, so he decides to prepare a surprise for her to formally ask her to be his girlfriend. So he looks for a beautiful ce on the outskirts of the city, where they rent some very special cabins only for couples, there he gets them to make a perfect decoration and that the ce is just for them, he is in charge of making a path full of lights golden, from the entrance, to the cabin, all the way in addition to having the lights, was full of beautiful fresh flowers of all kinds, in the corners there were sunflowers, and on the sides daisies, thendscape helped to highlight the beauty of the same. Fortunately for Andy, the night became perfect, there was not a single cloud covering the sky, on the contrary, as if he had paid it, it was full of stars that illuminated the night. At the end of the road there was an immense table ready for a delicious dinner, she had hired a romantic music trio, everything was prepared for her, she had even bought her an engagement ring with a diamond Top Wessel ton, one of the purest types of diamonds that can exist on earth, the night was totally perfect, even he had dressed in a ck satin suit, a white shirt underneath perfectly arranged, his hair was somewhat disheveled, but it gave him the touch of sensuality that had always characterized him, since he was no longer with Keyra around him, he recovered everything he was before her, before Camille. Camille was no exception, she had fully recovered from the blow that Johnny had given her, which, although it left a small scar on her head, did not take away from her beauty. Andy had already quoted her to a romantic dinner, but she had no idea that it was about her, he was waiting for her in her ce, making sure that everything would go well with her. She bought a beautiful ck silk dress that had a heart-shaped neckline, highlighting her attributes, tight to her petite figure, long to just below the knee, beautiful ck heels that made her height look spectacr, and a beautiful gold ne that her mother had left her as a souvenir, her hair was loose and at the end ended in waves, and as always her soft makeup, but with red lips, inviting them to be kissed. It was time for the appointment, Ondo had picked up Camille at her apartment, he took her to the ce where Andy was waiting for her. She gets out of the car before his gaze, and they both stare at each other, they liked each other too much and admired the beauty that the other had. ¡°You are too beautiful Camille!¡± Andy receives her with his hand, while he gives her a turn with it to observe her beauty a little more thoroughly, then he brings her very gently towards him, absorbs her scent, and gives her a sweet kiss on the cheek, followed by an unexpected peak in the mouth. ¡°But you are not far behind, you are also very elegant and handsome¡± She winks at him and looks him up and down, she felt an immense attraction for Andy''s physique, although she adored him as a person, many times she was incredulous that a man of his size would im it. They both go hand in hand throughout the path of lights, she is surprised to see the beautiful decoration so special that he has for her, the ce is magical, when they get closer to the romantic dinner table, the trio of music begins to y, making her fascinated with the surprise. ¡°Andy, you shouldn''t have bothered, everything is beautiful, thank you very much!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. "You deserve this and much more, but I still feel inexperienced in matters of pure romanticism" Andy tells her as he looks at her sweetly and arranges a chair for her to sit on. The waiters of the ce served the delicious dinner chosen by Andy, they ate peacefully, meanwhile the sky lit up with beautiful fireworks, which made beautiful figures, enchanting Camille''s eyes. ¡°Look up at the sky, do you like it?¡± ¡°If Andy when I was little, I always liked that my father took me to see the fireworks shows in the town, of course it is not simr to what I am seeing now, but I still loved them, thank you very much!¡± ¡°Well, now I want you to stare at the show that ising now¡±. Camille fixes her gaze on the sky, she realizes that some heart-shaped lights and a sign that said: "WANT TO BE MY GIRLFRIEND", she opens her eyes and cannot believe what she is seeing, it is a beautiful sign that it was disappearing, then many hearts appeared. ¡°Tell me if you want?¡± ¡°Yes Andy, I do want to be your girlfriend¡± She pounces and gives him a strong kiss on the mouth. It was the formal beginning of their rtionship. The desire is still burning. The desire is still burning. The night for both began wonderfully, Camille was ecstatic by the surprise that Andy prepared for her, the love between the two flowed, and the kisses were present, they kissed with such force that the waiters had to leave them alone. After having dinner and having a few sses of wine, he takes her by the hand and leads her to the cabin, there another simr show, a path full of rose petals and beautiful decorations with Monday, the bed was totally scented with essences and stretched out with silk and satin sheets. It seemed like a magical ce, but above all it exuded an exciting atmosphere. He kisses her sweetly, absorbing her scent little by little, touching every inch of her body and her intimacy, she couldn''t help but tremble, her hands were sweating, and small moans came from her mouth. ¡°I want you to be mine forever Camille¡± Andy tells her as he continues to fill her with kisses. Those words made her shudder. ¡° I want to be yours forever Andy!¡± she replied while she caresses her hair with her hands, in the same melody that he goes through her body. Andy gently removes her clothes, and she ispletely exposed to him, her perky breasts are giving him the greatest invitation to be sucked, and the delighted by the panorama he sees, he doesn''t hesitate for a second to do so, she loves it. And as if they were a delicacy, he puts them into his mouth with such force that he doesn''t stop sucking, making her only moan with pleasure and press her head deeper into his chest. ¡°Andy, you''re driving me crazy. What a pleasure!¡± She admires him while he kisses her passionately. ¡°Camille, you don''t know how much I like you, how much I want you¡± Heys her down on the bed and like the man he is, he undresses in front of her eyes, she is delighted with his erected treasure for her, she does not hesitate for a second to sit down and face him, her mouth was barely at the height of his crotch and like a hungry cat begins to devour him, a soft movement of his jaw makes Andy shudder and bes harder, she only passes her tongue with fine movements where sheC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org notices more sensitivity. Her hands help her with the task of pleasuring her man and enthralled with the tension of Andy''s member, Camille feels how he spills all his juice on her face, giving her so much to drink of what she liked there. With no other choice and resorting to the trust they have in her; she cleans it completely with her tongue. But it doesn''t end there, he wants more! Heys her down on the bed again and spreads her legs, while he recovers his breath a little from what had just happened, he caresses her flower with his fingers, soft and delicate movements from the inside out, while with his free hand he massages it. gently the breasts. Camille knows that all this pleasure is thanks to the chemistry they both have, to those wet kisses, and to the many times they wanted to be together and because of pride or prejudice they didn''t. Andy can''t resist anymore, and he possesses her, he rides on her like a horseman, and from top to bottom he gives her the pleasure she needs. Their eyes always meet, and it didn''t take long for the two of them to be melted with pleasure, Andy lies on her chest and continues to give her little peaks, he doesn''t stop touching her, wanting her, loving her, he just wants Camille to be of him and that he be of her. ¡°I missed you so much my love¡± Andy whispers to Camille. ¡°I also miss you a lot my love, although you are a bit difficult to carry, you make me happy¡±. ¡°I would think that we should go live together¡± Camille upon hearing that, felt a chill through her being, she loved Andy, but the idea of sharing amitment with him did not attract her attention for now. ¡°And I would believe that we should finally give birth to our rtionship, we have been through a lot, we need a breather and that we can enjoy what is between the two of us¡±. ¡°Wouldn''t you like to go live with me?¡± Andy gives her a sarcastic look. ¡°Of course, I do, but for now it''s a no¡± Although it was difficult for Andy to hear that, he understood that until now they were going to start formally, he would take the time to do more for the rtionship. ¡°Okay, I''ll bear it, but I want everyone to know that we''re together, I want to go with you everywhere, I want them to know that you''re mine.¡± "I don''t have a problem with that, just learn to behave," she tells him while smiling. He kisses her again, without letting her say another few words, he takes her gently and begins to caress her, the mere fact of feeling her as his made his manhood catch on immediately. She made love to him as many times as she could and framed her inside her, I loved her so deeply that night, and she him, that the next day they didn''t even want to get away from her. After so many stumbling blocks they would finally be together, but Andy would never stop being stubborn and obsessive, and Camille really did arouse in him any feeling of obsession. They spent the night together and very early the next day each one returned to their homes and their duties, but the feeling of possession he felt for Camille kept haunting Andy''s head, along the way he was plotting how to control her a little. more and make her go live with him, was what he wanted most at that moment, he had proposed that by any means he was going to persuade her to go to his side. Meanwhile, Camille thought that she would finally could be happy with Andy, she was always predisposed to the disagreements she had with him, but she knew that she loved him with all her heart and would fight for things between the two of them to really work out. "Sickly jealousies" "Sickly jealousies" Andy, after formalizing his rtionship with Camille, decides to resume his life in all aspects, his sick passion for order and obsession is present again, he has been up since 4:30 in the morning, he complies with his exercise routine and food, she takes advantage of the time with her little Zo¨¦, she no longer arrives at thepany at 8 am, due to the time she dedicates to her little girl, but her punctuality continues to be one of her best qualities. Camille continues working in the position that he had assigned her, they meet for lunch and after work, he always takes her home, little by little he is taking control of Camille''s time, there is not a single moment when she is alone, the only moments of intimacy are when Andy is sharing with Zo¨¦. ¡°Hello, my love, are you free for us to go to lunch?¡± It is the third call that Andy has made in the first 4 hours of the day to Camille. ¡°Yes, I''m free now, but I agreed to call you my love, let me breathe a little¡± although Camille was saying it in a sarcastic tone, she had a deep touch of truth, she really wanted to have some freedom, she felt that he was pressing more than normal. ¡°I''ll wait for you in thepany mall, don''t take too long precious¡± Andy speaks to her with a loving tone Camille adjusts her wardrobe andbs her hair a little,tely he was referring to her way of dressing, he had forbidden her to wear very shy clothes and necklines, so the rtionship was bing somewhat possessive on his part. ¡°My love, you have no idea how much I miss you¡± Andy approaches and kisses her, everyone in the company knew that he had started a rtionship with her, he preferred to mark that territory before hispanions, so that no one had the intention of pretending to her. ¡°I missed you too my love¡± She kissed him back passionately, despite thest things Andy had done, she didn''t stop loving him unconditionally. ¡°Today is Friday, I want you and Carin to stay this weekend at the mansion, to make some family n, as soon as we leave thepany, we''re going to pick up your things and your sister and we''ll go there. What do you think?¡± he proposes to her without counting on her time. ¡°Andy, well this weekend I have some things to do, I think we''ll see each other until Sunday, my sister has a recital at her school and there''s an activity that willst all afternoon, so I''ll be with her, if we go to the mansion totally distances itself from its activity¡± Camille responds with all the authority that she still believes she has Although this wasn''t the answer he expected, because they hadn''t made previous ns for the weekend, he nodded angrily, and they continued having lunch in silence, afortable silence, but he won''t give up. ¡°Camille and if I apany them to the recital? And from there we went to the mansion¡± ¡°Andy my love, but Zo¨¦ you know that very little can leave the house, I would not like to leave her alone at any time.¡± ¡°Yes, but I want to be with you, and I don''t want to leave you alone, so for tomorrow I would make an exception¡± he replies as he takes a bite to his mouth. Camille felt a small air of maniption on Andy''s part, she adored Zo¨¦ and more in her situation, but the fact that the baby was still connected to the probe that she had to carry in her kidney, prevented them from being able to move much more from the mansion and the ns had turned only to go to Andy''s house, she wanted to get out of that routine at least for her sister. ¡°Let''s do something my love, I don''t want you to leave the girl alone, because it''s important that she share with you, as soon as we leave the recital, I''ll take a taxi and go to the mansion, is that okay with you?¡± Although the very idea of her being alone in the city made him nauseous, he had to ept, that was a message that Camille was giving him, screaming privacy. ¡°It''s okay, my love! I''ll prepare something for you to eat for when you arrive¡± Andy approaches her and gives her a wet kiss. Lunch continued as usual, when leaving the ce, they decided to walk to get to thepany, they were not far away, and it was a beautiful afternoon to share together. He takes her by the hand, and although she is quite warm because the city is in winter, a man passes by and stares at her, he was admiring the beauty that Camille had, through no fault of her own. She felt ufortable by the look that this man offered her, and she sought refuge in her love, but when she turned to see him, he was bursting with anger, his eyes were darker, and his expression was totally frozen. ¡°Have you seen what happened Camille?¡± she tells him while she pressed her lips ¡°I don''t understand Andy what you mean, I thought you had realized what happened.¡± ¡°Yes, you''ve shared nces with a man, don''t you realize that you''re going with me by the hand?¡± ¡°I didn''t share looks with any man Andy! That guy just looked at me out of nowhere, I couldn''t even help it, what''s happening to you?¡± ¡°I realized Camille, how you looked back at him, if you''re not capable of just being with me because you must be seeing other men, well tell me, I''m not going to bear this. Andy abruptly let go of her hand and left her there where she was standing in the middle of the street, in the middle of nowhere, Camille didn''t understand what just happened at that moment, she was only looking for refuge and defense in her man, not that to answer her the way she did, however, she also continued on her way back to thepany, she was confused. Upon arriving at thepany, Camille went up to her office without even going through Andy''s, she was really upset by the insults that he had just done to her, and she did not really understand, if that was mistreatment, her words were hurtful and they had emotionally affected her, she felt entitled not to want to talk to him. Meanwhile Andy, you were sitting in front of your desk looking at the monitor, the camera that was monitoring Camille''s office, fortunately she had no idea that there was a hidden camera inside her space, she had ever done a review, but He never found her, he watched as she entered his office frustrated and sat in front of her desk without even taking off her overcoat, she saw some things on theputer, but for a moment he observed that she paused, and took her head in sign of annoyance, it was noticeable that she was totally irritated, but in his perception, he had been absolutely right, he could not tolerate how his girlfriend shared nces with a man on the street. Camille narrates. I don''t understand Andy''s attitude, how can you be sure that I shared nces with a stranger? And make me that show of apathetic jealousy, his words were offensive, I don''t want to talk to him for now, I must hope that first he won''t be so irritable, or I''m sure I''ll fill him with bad words. Today is Friday I feel like I need to free my head, but my social life is so nonexistent that I don''t even have someone to go out for a drink with. I can''t stand being in this office anymore, I''ll get out of here, even if I go out alone somewhere. Camille took her bag and without consulting Andy as she had done thest few weeks after they formalized their rtionship, she leaves determined to go without him, but this time she wasn''t going home, she would go anywhere where she felt the privacy to clear your thoughts. He does not stop watching her through the camera, realizing that she is going to leave work an hour before finishing and that she had not told him where she was going, it had hit her like a bucket of cold water, and if she was already Annoyed, now he was even more upset, he needed to know where he was going, so he went after her, from his cell phone he opened an application where he managed a kind of GPS and began to retrace his steps, she had not even realized that he had installed a tiny chip in her phone, a few days ago he had given her a cover for her cell phone, decorated with small diamonds, but he had done it with the intention of being able to chase her wherever she went, he knew that the cell phone it was the only object she would not leave behind, wherever she went. She waits for him toe out and not notice that he is chasing her, he gives Ondo the coordinates that he must follow so as not to lose sight of her and he realizes that this time he is not going home, he had never felt the sensation he felt at that moment The only thing that was going through his head was the insecurity that Camille was being unfaithful to him, he couldn''t think better of her,tely despite the fact that she hadn''t given him the slightest reason, any situation around him represented a threat. Camille''s final destination was a jazz bar in the city, he manages to arrive almost at the same time as the taxi that transports her, she gets off and goes directly to the ce, Andy does the same as in thepany, he hopes that she getsfortable and goes behind, stands in a ce where it is not visible to her, and begins to observe each of the movements she makes, meanwhile she sits alone at a table and decides to order a ss of wine, takes her cell phone and types, Andy immediately looks at his phone thinking that it would be a message for him, but there was nothing, the chat was intact, he felt his cheeks flush with anger, he wanted to get up from where he was and take her arm But he had to wait and see what she had nned. Meanwhile, Camille tells the nurse who is taking care of her sister that she will arrive a couple of hourster tonight, so she would pay her overtime to take care of Carin, seeing the positive response, she smiles, rxes a bit and she looks forward to the next jazz show, which is about to take ce in the ce, she was so enthralled listening to the melody, when she feels a voice speaking in her ear. ¡°Camille Ibis?¡± A voice that seemed familiar surrounded her, she looks askance even with her doubt, but she smiles when she sees who it was. ¡°Oh, my God! Jean, I haven''t seen you for so long, I could say it''s been years. How are you?¡± she gets up from her chair and gives him a big hug- Jean was her best friend from childhood, she hadn''t hadmunication with him for many years, when she left high school she went to college and they didn''t keep in touch , like things of fate, he was there in that ce. ¡°You''re still the same as the day we said goodbye in high school, remember? That day I didn''t hear from you again and well, we were so poor, we didn''t even have a cell phone like now¡±. ¡°Yes, I remember it as if it had been yesterday, but how happy to see you. What are you doing here? But sit down, sit down¡± She points to the chair next to her, he sits a little close to her. On the other side, Andy was wanting to murder his girlfriend and herpanion, his heart was beating rapidly, and his jealousy was copsing, he had never been a man of problems, but he felt a deep desire to go and hit the man who was now apanying his women. He takes a single sip of the ss of wine that he had on his table, and takes courage, he was going to face the "unfaithful girlfriend and her lover", because that''s what they had be at that moment, but as if fate would like to y a trick on him, he receives an urgent call from Zo¨¦''s nurse. ¡°Hello what''s going on?¡± ¡°Mr. Alf, you need toe home soon, the girl has had a fever for about twenty minutes and is quite ufortable, besides that the probe has not been filtering for two hours, I dared to wait before notifying based on my experience, but it is better that I take the girl to the hospital¡± Hearing that Andy felt an icy chill in his body, he had a sea of mixed feelings, what he loved most in life neededC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org his immediate attention, and his love was being unfaithful behind his back, although Camille hadn''t done anything until then, for him, she had done everything. A new discussion A new discussion Andy runs home, now his priority was focused on Zo¨¦''s attention, she was the most important thing to him, when the nurse returns, she already has her ready to take her to the hospital, she is just waiting to transport her. He lifts his little girl in his arms, and hugs her with all his strength, the girl is eight months old, it''s been four months since she lost her mother, and he is everything to her, Ondo takes them to the children''s hospital where she is being treated for the best specialists. They admit her to the emergency room, due to the state in which the girl arrives they give her priority, Zo¨¦, she had not been able to eliminate the toxins from her body through urine, and she was presenting a quite serious medical condition, Andy felt guilty for not having been at her house and realized what was happening with her daughter. A doctor approaches to exin what was happening, he has not left the small crib where his daughter is, she is sleeping because of the medicines that they have given her to make her feel better. ¡°Doctor, say how is my daughter? what can be done for her?¡± Andy''s voice was broken, his eyes cloudy, and his heart totally broke from him, that day had not been good for him. ¡°Well, it is necessary that we do a pyelosty, for now she will be in special care, to control her pressure and the damage caused by urine retention, don''t worry, it is a rather long process, but we will do everything possible for her and save his kidneys¡±. ¡°Doctor, and when would your surgery be?¡± ¡°As soon as possible, we are contacting a pediatric urologist, so that he can assist her, she is in the best hands, for now find someone who can give her support with the girl and go to rest, the next few days will be quiteplicated¡± The doctor gives her a pat on the shoulder and leaves, leaving him with Zo¨¦ again. Andy at that time could only call Raquel, his mother despite any situation was totally unconditional with him and had adopted the girl as his legitimate diet, contrary to his father, who had not even supported Andy with the process with Keyra. Meanwhile, for Camille, getting out of reality became a long reunion talk with Jean, she hadn''t even realized that time was running out, for her her watch had stopped, and she totally forgot about Andy, who, by that time, I was going through the worst of situations. She and her friend have had more than one bottle of wine and the night seems to be just beginning for them. ¡°I''m really happy to have met you Jean, we haven''t spoken for many years, what happiness!¡± Camille smiles delighted. ¡°I think the same thing, Cam¨ª, I always tried to look for you, but it was impossible, it seems that the earth would have swallowed you, when I returned I found out that your mother had sold the house, by the way, a man is living there with his mother, but there is a little abandoned, and deteriorated Who are they?¡± ¡°Well, when I put the house up for sale, they came with the intention of buying it and I sold it to them, the son of the woman who lives there was my ex-boyfriend¡± Camille blushes when talking about such an embarrassing rtionship. ¡°Oh yeah?! and what happened?¡± ¡°Well, he turned out to be a jerk and we had to break up, well, it''s something I don''t want to talk about right now¡±. ¡°Oh excuse me, I understand you, I guess I didn''t end on good terms, and now you''re single?¡± ¡°No, I''m dating a man, I don''t know if you''ve heard of him, his name is Andy Alf¡±. ¡°It can''t be! The CEO of thepany ALF and ASOCIADOS?¡± ¡°Yes, he himself, do you know him?¡± She tells him while he smiles mockingly and takes a drink from his ss of wine ¡°Who doesn''t know him? If he is more famous than a ser yer, before he was famous for being one of the most coveted tycoons in the city,ter he was famous for a scandal with his ex- wife, a super model that turned out to be crazy¡± he also smiles when telling the anecdote that he knew about Camille''s boyfriend. ¡°Of course, I imagine everything that the tabloid media must specte to end a person, if we are currently dating, but hey, what about you?¡± ¡°I am divorced, I got married three years ago, but my marriage was a total failure, I separated after two years and well, I came to the city to look for new horizons, and you see, destiny put me behind you¡± He approaches and intimidates her with his eyes, he intends to kiss her, but she pulls away a bit. ¡°Well, I think I should go, my little sister is alone at home with a nurse who takes care of her, I don''t want to abuse her trust¡±. ¡°I can take you, I have my car¡±. ¡°No thanks, I''ll take a taxi- aware of the situation and how ufortable the moment could be, Camille decides to return home and not extend the outing with Jean any longer. rtionship he had with Andy¡±. He kisses Jean on the cheek goodbye and gets into a taxi that he has ordered through the app, he decides to look at his phone and notices that Andy has blocked him from the chats, she imagines that he is upset about what happened in the afternoon and She decides not to call him, if he had blocked her, it was because he did not want to talk to her, and of course she was not going to insist, she had never done it and she would note the first time, but she was far from knowing for the reasons he had decided to block it. The next day Camille still didn''t hear from Andy, although a few times they had already had small arguments, he hadn''t stopped talking to her, he always kept an eye on her, this time she had totally disappeared, but her pride was behaving bigger than her. her love and also decides not to look for it, she takes the opportunity to go with her sister for her presentation and spend the afternoon with her, hoping that Andy was going to call her to see her at the mansion, and seeing that he did not call, she begins to suspect that Possibly something is happening, so I told him to call him, but he had also blocked calls from his phone. Camille was filled with anger and decided that she was only going to talk to him until he wanted to show up, it was unfair the way he was acting. For his part, Andy was in the clinic waiting for his daughter''s surgery, and the doctors had informed him that they would do it the following Monday, he had to be prepared, he was apanied by Raquel, and at that moment he felt alone against the In the world, it seemed incredible to him that Camille had not done anything to go looking for him, he understood that he had her blocked, but his anger, like Camille''s pride, was acting bigger than his own love. ¡°Andy, son, please change that face, the girl needs you better¡± Raquel rebukes Andy, who can''t help but have an expression of anguish and disappointment. ¡°Mom, I don''t want anything to happen to the girl, it would be very difficult for me to lose her, I think I couldn''t resist it¡± Andy answers while he does not take his eyes off the bed where Zo¨¦ is ¡°I know, son, and even if she doesn''t carry your own blood, she will always remain part of our family, but my son reacts, you must be fine for her, please¡±. ¡°I would like mom, I would give everything I have for me because she is well, just look at her, she is just a baby and she is beginning to live, she has a long way to go, even if she is not my biological daughter, I will be willing to do what let it be for her, Zo¨¦ only has me.¡± ¡°And to my son, we are going to fight for the girl to be well¡± They both spent the whole afternoon in the hospital, as night fell, Andy decides to go home, rest and return the next day for surgery, he did not stop feeling frustration for what was happening, the strength that characterized him was going to the ground. Monday arrived, Andy was in the hospital first thing in the morning, although he was quite tired for thest two days, he could not sleep well and as soon as the first light of day came out, he went to apany his daughter. It was already time to enter thepany. Camille had arrived at the usual time, she hadn''t found Andy''s absence strange because she knew that he would arrive three hourster because of Zo¨¦, but the hours went by and by noon he didn''t arrive. Camille realizes something is happening, that it''s not just Andy''s annoyance with her, because he would never neglect his work obligations because of a couple''s fight with her. So, she decides to call her home phone, when the housekeeper tells her what is happening, Camille feels guilty, he was needing her more than ever at this moment, and due to her pride, she had not looked for him in any other way. that it was not his same phone line, quite possibly with his memory problem, he would not even remember that he had blocked his calls, after two rings he answers. ¡°Andy, it''s me Camille¡± she tells him with an embarrassed tone of voice, she felt miserable for what she was doing "Hello," he answers as dryly as possible. ¡°I just found out what happened to Zo¨¦, I didn''t know, I''m so sorry, how is she?¡± ¡°How did you know about Zo¨¦?¡± ¡°Because I called your house, I''ve tried to call you, but you have blocked me. Can you tell what''s going on?¡± ¡°You know perfectly well what is happening, and you know that I have to hang up, my daughter needs me, she is about to go into surgery¡± Andy hangs up her call without giving her a chance to say a word Camille insists again, but I no longer answer, she is filled with anger for what he has just told her, it was incredible that he still thought that the argument they had in the street over the alleged flirting was causing Andy''s reaction, so, whit no other alternative, he changes his phone and calls him again. ¡°Hello¡± Andy answers again ¡°Look, don''t hang up on me, don''t be disrespectful, can you tell what the hell is wrong with you? Tell me where they are, I''ll go there to talk to you.¡± ¡°Don''t pretend you don''t know; did you forget what you did on Friday? My daughter has been in the hospital since Friday, and you didn''t even deign to look for me because you were with your lover¡± Andy hangs up again call ¡°Damn Andy, don''t hang up on me¡± Camille hits the office phone on the table, her cheeks flush with anger, she knew that she had to do something at that moment to talk to him personally, she didn''t know what she meant by her lover , so he needed to rify, the only one who could know where he was Raquel. She also decides to call her from another number in case he has warned her not to answer his ¡°Hello?¡± Raquel answers ¡°Raquel, are you talking to Camille? How are you?¡± ¡°Girl, it''s nice to hear from you, well, not as well as I wanted, I was thinking about you, I was surprised because I haven''t seen you with Andy, did something happen?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Yes, we argued, but I don''t understand why, he doesn''t even tell me about the reasons for his annoyance with me¡± ¡°Yes, he is quite irritated by the girl''s situation, you know how everything that has to do with her gets¡± ¡°I know, but I want to go apany him, but he doesn''t speak to me. Could you tell me where they are?¡± ¡°Yes, daughter, they are in the central children''s hospital, where we werest time, there they are waiting for the girl''s surgery, which will be done today, we are going through a somewhat delicate moment¡± Raquel''s voice breaks ¡°I''m sorry Raquel, and are you with him?¡± ¡°No daughter I came home to take a shower and get some sleep, I spent the night with Zo¨¦¡± ¡°Okay then I''ll go there, I suppose you won''t mind somepany.¡± ¡°Thank you dear.¡± Hearing what his mother-inw had just told him gave him more pangs of conscience for not being with him, they had always had the habit of abandoning each other when they needed each other the most, but that had to start to change. Minutester Camille was at the hospital looking for Andy, asking everywhere where he could be, until after about twenty minutes of looking for him, she finds him sitting in a chair next to one of the children''s surgery rooms, this Dressed in jeans and a white T-shirt close to his body, he looks disheveled and his gaze is fixed on the wall of the operating room, she approaches slowly, and he doesn''t even feel her presence, everything in that pavilion is white and she is totally silent, there are only a couple of other couples around her, she supposes, also waiting for their children from the surgeries. He''s keeping his fingers crossed, and from what she can tell, he''s cried a lot, his eyes are swollen, and the tip of his nose is quite red. ¡°Andy, hello¡­¡± Camille gently sits next to him, he turns to look at her and returns to his same position without saying a word ¡°I, I am sorry for everything that is happening with your daughter, I am really sorry, love, excuse me for whatever I have done to you, I want to apany you and be with you¡±. He gives her sidelong nces again and shakes his head in denial. ¡°But why are you upset with me? Was it because of what happened on Friday in the street with that man?¡± ¡°You have a lover, I saw you with him" was the only thing she let go while she kept staring at the wall. ¡°I don''t have a lover, Andy! where do you get that from?¡± ¡°I saw you.¡± ¡°You saw me? but how? When? Where? I really don''t understand anything.¡± ¡°Get out of my sight I want you to leave here.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I didn''te here to leave you alone in this process, I know you are upset and although you are not clear in telling me why you are, I demand that you give me an exnation. Where do you get that I have a lover?¡± ¡°I saw you in a bar with him, a man who came and greeted you, and you were with him.¡± ¡°Shi**, Andy are you chasing me again? But what did I tell you? I rified everything I was thinking at that moment about you persecuting me, I can''t believe it¡± Camille was now upset by what he just told her, she felt that he was putting pressure on her, even though she loved him too much his obsession was passing to the limit. ¡°Yes, I know I said I wasn''t going to chase you again, but I couldn''t help it, we were arguing, and I wanted to fix things with you, I saw you go alone to a bar, and a man just arrived while you were waiting, I don''t know what you were thinking Camille¡±. ¡°Let''s see Andy! First, he is not my lover, the man you saw was my best friend at school and we had not seen each other for several years, we met by pure and physical chance. What makes you think that he is my lover?¡± ¡°Look Camille, you can say he''s your older brother if you want, and think I''m going to believe you, but I know what I saw and I''m sure he wasn''t your friend¡±. ¡°Well, if he''s a friend, why do you act like that and think such terrible things about me? You think I''m a woman without any kind of criteria, that really bothers me, and I''m very angry with you Andy, but I''ll stay here apanying you¡±. He doesn''t even have the courage to continue arguing, the truth is his head, and his heart were in Zo¨¦''s hand, now they are both looking at the wall, without even exchanging a word or giving each other a hug. Yet they were there for each other. Terrible news for Andy Terrible news for Andy The hours pass slowly, Camille has gotten up a couple of times from her chair, she wants to talk to Andy, but every time she says a word to him, he just ignores her, he couldn''t believe that he still doubted his loyalty, However, even if he didn''t want to, she would be there apanying him until when necessary, the advantage she had of being his girlfriend helped him to be absent from the company for as long as he wanted. Camille goes to the cafeteria, and buys two coffees, one for her and one for Andy, she knew he needed it, and it would be a way to break the ice. When she returned, he seemed to have a chip that kept him stationary in the same position. ¡°Look Andy, have this coffee- she passes him the ss, but he doesn''t receive it.¡± ¡°Well Andy, no more, please! Don''t you realize the situation we are in for you to continue with that fucking attitude? Receive the fucking coffee¡± Andy takes the coffee and throws it into a garbage basket that was next to the chairs and continues without addressing him. word, that act made Camille automatically change her countenance and fill more with anger. ¡°You know what Andy? I''m leaving, I''m seriously trying to be with you, but I feel stupid, you haven''t spoken to me for hours, I know you''re affected by what''s happening to Zo¨¦, but I''m just giving you my support, I don''t understand why what you are like with me¡± ¡°You don''t have to be here, you can get out of here, Zo¨¦ is my daughter, not yours, and she only needs me to be with her, do you understand?¡± ¡°It seems to you that your money has clouded your brain. But with me no more, I can''t stand you!¡± ¡°Goodbye Camille Ibis, oh and pleaseply with your working hours. Who gave you the permission to evade your obligations?¡± Andy looks at her challengingly, it had been the first time he had addressed her all afternoon. ¡°You''re unfriendly, really, it''s just that I can''t with you anymore, I''m leaving, do what you want¡±. Camille leaves the waiting room, crosses her arms while walking angrily, Andy''s attitude was bing unbearable, and if what he wanted was to be left alone, well, she would be granting him his wish, she was not going to force him to nothing. Andy looks out of the corner of his eye as Camille leaves and does not return, he unlocks her phone and simply leaves it like that, he is not interested in looking for her either, it makes him happy that she is by his side, and although she gave him the exnations of what happened on Friday with his friend, he kept thinking that a woman should not act that way, he had the perception that women should act in a submissive way, having male friends was not the most appropriate for a healthy rtionship, his bad thoughts were causing the break with Camille again, they had already been in the same situation for three months, and he didn''t seem to understand. Eight hours had already passed since Zo¨¦ entered surgery, it was a rather difficult procedure, and she still had not received any response from the doctors, until she heard a call that included her name through a loudspeaker. ¡°Family of the minor Zo¨¦ Alf, approaching the entrance to the operating room¡± Andy runs out to where they called him and there a doctor with a tired and worried face is waiting for him. ¡°Mr. Alf, I''m Newman, the urologist on duty. How is he?¡± ¡°Well doctor, how is the girl? As I came all?¡± ¡°Well, unfortunately not very well, we had aplication in the surgery, when we were operating on her we realized that she has other types of gic malformations that perhaps were not detected in the medical exams, her blood pressure rose a lot and well unfortunately he has had a bad reaction to the surgery, we have to wait for it to pass, I''m very sorry Mr. Alf¡±. ¡° What do you mean by that doctor?¡± Andy''s voice was broken, hispletely cloudy eyes calmed out of mercy with what he was telling him ¡° Well, she is very ill, her prognosis is reserved, we have been trying to do something for her for many hours, but she is very small, her body cannot withstand many surgeries or interventions, we cannot do anything, for now we just have to wait for how you react, we are really sorry¡±. Andy upon hearing those words grabs his head, tears imminently begin to roll down his cheeks, his crying bes choked, and he curses to himself, he does not stopmenting, the sadness and anguish that are now invading him they are going bankrupt. ¡°Because she? Why Zoe? Damn why my girl?¡± Andy kneels on the floor knocked down by the pain he feels, he is desperate after hearing the news that the doctor gave him, at that moment he regretted having thrown Camille away, because it was when he most needed one of his hugs or his constion. A few minutes after hisments, and a little calmer, before the eyes of the other rtives, he stands up and wipes away his tears, goes to where his daughter is hospitalized and against her will, he has to see her totally connected to some cables that were keeping her alive, her eyes were covered with bandages, and although she no longer had the nephrostomy connection, she was not reacting. He approaches her and speaks to her sweetly and reminds her how much he loves her, and everything that awaits her if she leaves there, sits next to her and does not stop touching her and kissing her little hand, sadness has invaded him, and she did not understand why her daughter was paying a karma, if she had not harmed anyone, the doctors only allowed her to spend an hour in that area, for reasons of medical safety, she could only go two hours a day, one hour in the morning and another hour in the afternoon. Andy just prayed to heaven that her daughter woke up and reacted well to the medications and everything else the doctors humanly possible were doing for her. With a broken heart, and his face wet, Andy leaves the hospital to go home, Ondo does not even dare to ask him what is happening, but he can tell that his boss has a wounded soul, the whole way was absolute silence, Andy''s face had be a poem of sadness, he could not contain the desire to cry and the feeling was such that he was not even able to describe what he felt. Camille returned to work the next day, although she did not know anything about Zo¨¦''s situation, she felt very bad with Andy for everything that was happening, but as always her pride was breaking the barriers of love, and although he had already unblocked her She did not dare to call him or write to him after the harsh words he had said to her the day before, but the situation made herpletely lose concentration and she felt an emptiness settle inside her, she wanted to be with him in this difficult moment. , but his way of being did not even allow him to get close, however he decided to write to him. ¡°Andy, good morning, I hope Zo¨¦''s surgery went well, how many with me, I think of you, I think of you¡±. Andy, upon receiving that message, does not even flinch, it seems that his feelings were on standby, he was already waiting to be allowed to see his daughter, Raquel was already aware of the situation thanks to Ondo, because Andy had not even loved him receive the calls, or answer the messages to tell him what was happening. So, she arrived at the hospital to give herpany, Andy, on the other hand, remained in his chair waiting for the moment when he would allow him to see Zo¨¦, it was what he longed for the most. ¡°Son for heaven''s sake, I don''t like to see you like this, talk to me, I beg you, tell me what they said to the girl¡±. ¡°Mom, Zo¨¦''s surgery didn''t go well, you know? we can lose it!¡± Andy''s voice every time he spoke was more broken. ¡°Son, it can''t be, there must be something that can be done, look, I''ll try tomunicate with my contacts who are doctors, I''ll tell your father and I don''t care that we have to give all our fortune, we will do the impossible to save our little girl¡± ¡°Mom, we are in the best children''s hospital in the country, the doctors are the best, you know how much Zo¨¦''s treatment is costing, but that is not a problem, it is that money is not the problem, you know that everything is bought, The problem is that my daughter doesn''t want to react, her body is very small for everything she has, in some medical tests it came out that Keyra was taking drugs during pregnancy, she smoked and drank the damn thing and I didn''t even notice, it caused her a very big damage to the girl, now look, my daughter does not respond to anything¡± Andy puts his hand to his mouth and emits a loud moan with his hoarse voice, every time he spoke of his daughter his insides tore apart. ¡°Son, trust your prayers, the girl will be fine, however, I know that you are wrong and that your head does not work in the same way, I will take care of looking for the best specialists, you will see that your daughter is going to get out of all this¡±. ¡°Thank you mom, it''s what I love the most, you don''t know the pain I feel when I see her in the situation she is in, if it were in my hands, I would give all my money for her life, my kidneys, my life for hers, but you know that there are things as human beings that no matter how much we want we can''t control, and that makes me feel very empty¡±. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Son, I know that the situation with the girl is affecting you too much, but I also know that there are more reasons to be like this, I can be sure that it is about Camille, why aren''t they okay with her? your mood improves¡±. ¡°I don''t know mom, it''s that there are attitudes of hers that I can''t deal with and the truth is that at this moment I prefer to be alone and not in discussions with her, the truth is yesterday I kicked her out of the clinic, she was by my side all the time and I couldn''t even talk to him, because the truth is that the words don''te out, it''s something that I can''t control¡±. ¡°Son, everything that is happening inside you is because you are affected by thetest events that have happened in your life, since you were a child, you have suffered too much, from the moment your father abandoned us, until the moment you found out about him. that Zo¨¦ does not carry your blood, but Camille is the woman you love, she wants to be with you more than anyone, but no conscious human being should be willing to put up with rejections¡±. ¡°I know that mom, thanks for your advice, but at this moment I can tell you that my heart is confused and that before I can hurt her even more, I prefer to shorten the distance with her, if she understands me, I''m sure she''ll wait for me, otherwise it is because I never love myself, as I said¡±. Andy gives Raquel a big hug, his mother at that time was the best of shelters, he had very little social life, and taking control of the ALFpany had consumed his youth and his time devoted to work, although he was a A very young man, nearing twenty-seven, was acting like an older person. Straight into the dark Straight into the dark The following days returned to the same situation, Zo¨¦''splicated state of health did not change, for Andy the routine had now be going to visit his daughter the hours he was allowed to and in his spare time looking for doctors who they could help their daughter, her life was bing a real hell, she had entered a state of inexplicable depression, she rted everything to her childhood, he had every intention of taking care of Zo¨¦, not abandoning her as her father did at the time , and be with her, but fate was taking care of ying a trick on her, one morning she again went to the clinic as usual, but this time would be different. He is approaching his daughter''s room, when he notices that she is surrounded by a group of doctors and nurses, they are all desperate, Andy tries to enter, but a nurse prevents him, he feels like everything stops in his path. ¡°No sir, you can''t go on¡±. ¡°Let me in. What is happening to my daughter?¡± Between two nurses they stop him, he does everything possible to try to enter, but they don''t let him, Zo¨¦ was having a crisis and had just had a stroke, they were trying to control her. Andy is taken out by the security personnel, and now he is in the waiting room, more than an hour has passed since he witnessed what was happening to his daughter, her mother arrives immediately and they are both waiting for news about Zo¨¦, but no one in the hospital gave them a single answer. ¡°Son, I''m going to ask how the girl is.¡± ¡°Thanks mom, they won''t let me in, if I try to do it without their permission they call security¡±. ¡°I know son, don''t worry I understand you perfectly¡±. When Raquel goes to the reception to ask about Zo¨¦, a doctores out and immediately recognizes her, he was just going to give them news about her. Andy watches as the doctor talks to her mother, but panics when he sees that she immediately copses, a cold went through her body, and she runs towards Raquel. ¡°What happened? -Andy asks the doctor why his mother doesn''t react.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Your daughter, Mr. Andy, we tried to do everything possible, but she left us, I''m really sorry¡± The doctor leaves. For Andy it was as if a dagger had pierced his chest, he felt such strong pain in his heart that he thought he was going to die, he began to scream desperately, wondering why his daughter was crazy, and pushed everything that was in his wake, his reaction was too violent and the security personnel had to take him out of the hospital, his mother next to him was holding him by the waist, because he did not even have the strength to stand up, arge piece of his being was gone , the pain of the loss of his daughter was calcining him inside, an inexplicable pain, because for him, Zo¨¦ was the only thing he considered truly his. His mother tried tofort him with all her might, but it was almost impossible, it was a long moment of sadness, after a long time of in constion, Andy managed to calm down, and fall into the reality of what was happening, he had to face a grieving process, which, although she did not ept it, was irremediable. About two hourster and with a little more calm due to the news received, they approach the hospital, Andy is finally allowed to see his girl, now she looked like an angel, the angel that heaven had sent her to know the true meaning of love, that although it was true, he had not conceived her as he would have loved, she was tied to him by the feeling so deep that Andy was born when he found out about her existence. Raquel took charge of Zo¨¦''s funeral rites, it would be a small funeral, she left Andy saying goodbye for thest time to her baby and took the opportunity to give Camille the bad news. ¡°Hi Camille, are you talking to Raquel?¡± ¡°Hello Rachel, how are you? How''s Zo¨¦ doing? I''ve thought about them too much, but Andy doesn''t answer my calls or messages¡±. ¡°Daughter, it''s that he doesn''t want to hurt you, but I think that now is when he needs you the most, above all else¡±. ¡°I don''t understand, what happened Raquel?¡± Camille''s voice began to break, I feel a chill listening to her. ¡°Zo¨¦ could not resist anymore and left this earthly ne¡± When Camille heard what she had told her, she covered her mouth and the in fell immediately down her cheeks, although she was not as close with her stepdaughter as she would have liked to be at the time. , the simple fact that his great love was suffering due to the loss of his daughter, caused a break in his heart. ¡°I''m leaving Raquel¡±. Camille leaves desperate for the hospital, she only longed to be Andy''sfort, she imagined that the loss must be breaking her heart, if she still did not recover from the death of her mother, she knew clearly what he was really feeling, all the way the tears came out uncontrobly from her eyes and she just wanted to hug Andy. When she got to the hospital, she got to the waiting room where they were both, and she couldn''t help but jump straight at him, who on this asion, didn''t refuse, hugged her so tightly and cried on her shoulder as if she were a small child. without constion, she could not get away from his chest, she understood it, she understood it, she felt her pain as if it were her own, she perfectly understood the loss of a loved one, the best remedy in these cases was to let off steam and even better to have a shoulder on whom be able to do it. Andy clung to Camille during those hard moments, although he didn''t say a word, just what was necessary to bnce his little daughter''s obsequies, he was totally in tune with Camille, that night they slept together in her apartment, returning to the mansion It was too tedious for him, because everything would remind him of his little daughter. The next day the burial of the little girl was scheduled, Raquel, she had chosen the most beautiful ce in the cemetery for her body to rest forever, to say goodbye to Zo¨¦, it was only Andy, Camille and Raquel, Keyra''s family after her death never he took an interest in Zo¨¦, he didn''t even do it when the girl was born, when everyone found out she had a medical condition they automatically turned their backs on her. Andy''s father, from the moment he found out he wasn''t the father, took away the little support he gave him, he didn''t even speak to him, so he didn''t even show up to offer his condolences, it was a short moment, but too much touching, after saying goodbye to his little daughter, everyone returned to Camille''s house, there Andy did not feel the absence so much. The days went by, and he could not assimte what was happening, at night he had nightmares, and crying woke him up, he felt guilty for the death of his daughter, and his demons did not leave him alone. Camille had to take care of somepany business while Andy recovered, and although she and her mother were there the whole time, he couldn''t help but fall into a terrible depression, whole days went by when he didn''t even take a drink. shower, or that he did not eat a piece of food. His health was deteriorating, not only physically, but also mentally, he spent all day in front of the television, and had adopted the habit of drinking alcohol, something he had never done. ¡°Camille, daughter, I feel that we should seek professional help, you who are a psychologist should know that my son is hitting rock bottom¡±. ¡°I know perfectly well, I''m trying to find a friend who is a psychiatrist and an expert in cases like Andy''s, where they still aren''t able to ovee the loss of a loved one¡±. ¡°Daughter, we have to do it soon, or we are going to lose our Andy¡±. They both look worried, Raquel was right, if they didn''t act immediately something very bad could happen, he wasn''t even paying attention to them, he was bing what he hated so much, a man without aspirations and consumed by alcohol. End to end End to end Andy was declining little by little after the loss of his daughter, the days were turning dark for him and there was nothing that made his life happy enough, not even Camille''spany, he still hadn''t returned to take over hispany , and he was letting everything around him go to the store, no matter how much his mother and Camille tried to understand what was happening in him, his attitude got worse day after day. Meanwhile, for Raquel, the situation wasplicated by Samuel, Andy''s father was absolutely willing to give him the final blow to destroy him, he was making a call to put the new CEO in the company, he would not give Andy any more time to to take over, enough that everything he had had to put up withtely regarding the time of thepany, to continue waiting for him to want to take over, so in the next few days Andy Alf would officially stop being CEO of ANDY ALF AND ASSOCIATES, this would cause his shares in thepany to go down, and of course the great economic stability he enjoyed would also go down, although for him, that did not imply any problem. This caused the arguments between Raquel and Samuel to be more frequent, she no longer knew how to defend her son. ¡°Samuel, give him more time, I just went through a loss, he lost his daughter¡± ¡°A daughter that was not his Raquel¡± Samuel responds cruelly. ¡°He doesn''t carry your blood either and yet you adopted him as your son.¡± ¡°It''s different, Raquel, you and I have lived together, he totally failed with that woman, the Jones''s daughter, Andy has been a total shame for myst name¡±. ¡°Don''t say that Samuel, it''s about your son, for God''s sake.¡± ¡°He is not my son, he is the son of a simple foreman of one of my farms, who left and abandoned him¡±. ¡°You and I know what happened with that, you can no longer hold it against me for what you did for Andy and me, you know what? I want to separate from you.¡± ¡°Do what you want! You and he can go wherever you want, I''m not really interested in you- Samuel leaves her alone, she can only sit down and cry, although she knew that Samuel had never been the ideal father for Andy, she regretted that now that she needed him, he turned his back like that¡±. Raquel has no choice but to pack her bags and leave Samuel''s house. Despite being his wife, and living under the regime of one of the biggest millionaires in the country, she had nothing, she was never a woman who cared business or take care of money, although if she got divorced, she had ess to half of her husband''s fortune, at that point she didn''t even have a ce of her own to go. Andy for now was staying in Camille''s apartment, he hadn''t wanted to go to her mansion, going back there would bring back the worst memories with Zo¨¦, Camille thought that would devastate his heart more. Raquel arrives with her suitcases also at Camille''s apartment to talk to Andy, he would ce her in one of her properties. ¡°Hello children, sorry to arrive at this time, but I argued with Samuel and if possible I''m going to separate, I have nowhere to go¡± Raquel arrives almost at midnight Camille sleepily opens to him; she was already resting. ¡°Come in, Raquel, you are always wee, I am very sorry for what happened to you¡± she continues and ces her things in the living room. Andy leaves the room, he is unshaven, ubed, he hadn''t even taken a shower for a couple of days and his appearance was terrible, they did their best to try to understand him, but he was already hitting rock bottom. ¡°What are you doing here sote mom?¡± ¡°I argued with your father and I left the house, and I have nowhere to go¡± ¡°Howe you have nowhere to go, I have several properties in my name? You can go stay in one of them¡± he responds insensitively. ¡°It''s just that I felt alone¡± Raquel lowers her head and her voice cracks. ¡°It''s okay Raquel, you''re wee here, you can stay as long as you want, just as you see my apartment is not very spacious, the small room is avable, but it will be yours for as long as you want¡± Camille looks at Andy badly, I''m just missing that one look to reproach him for his attitude. Camille amodates Raque in the only room she had avable and leaves her to lie down, when she returns to the room Andy had taken a beer from the freezer and had turned on the television in the room, her image had nothing to do with the original Andy . ¡°Could you turn down the volume on the television? You know I have to go to work tomorrow¡± his annoyance at how he was acting was more than evident ¡°Does my presence bother you?¡± ¡°It''s not about that Andy, it''s that I don''t know you, you are not this man that you are pretending to be to camouge the pain you feel for the loss of Zo¨¦, and the truth is that you are hitting rock bottom, besides that you are hurting the people you love. we love you¡±. ¡°Are you insinuating that I''m very bad? What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Well, the truth is that you are acting in the worst way and that is totally overwhelming for me, I don''t know what else to do for you¡± ¡° Are you throwing me in the face that I''m staying at your house and what you do for me?¡± Andy is angry now, and they start an argument, the screams came and went from their room, Raquel felt guilty about that, so she packed her things, and she was determined to leave, but her surprise was such when Going out to the living room, he sees Andy with his suitcases also ready, while he reproached Camille for ¡°Is that the love you say you have? Is that your support? Of course, I''m not in my mansion with my luxuries and I won''t be the CEO of thepany anymore, so I''m no longer good for you, right?¡± ¡°You are offending me Andy Alf! I have never been with you for what you have, it has always been for what you are...¡± ¡°Did you know? I''m leaving and your mom, decide who you want to stay with.¡± Andy storms out of Camille''s house, Raquel apologizes to her daughter-inw and goes after her son, she is left crying, she no longer knew how to handle things with him, she felt annoyed by everything. Meanwhile, he was leaving in thepany of his mother towards his mansion, although resuming life in this ce made his heart fill with memories, he knew that with what happened that day at Camille''s house, it was necessary to return to normal life. his life, For that night, all that remained was to rest, but without imagining it, the next day things were going to change. It was already midnight, Andy went to sleep in the usual main room, this was and located next to where Zo¨¦ slept, and thinking of her broke his heart, now without his daughter, his house felt soC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org lonely, although it was difficult for him to fall asleep, in a couple of hours he was rested. The next day he gets up almost at nine in the morning, he sees how morning has already begun, and his mother is in the kitchen talking on the phone, he sneaks in to try to hear who he is talking to, as he manages to notice that the tears fall down her cheeks. ¡°No Samuel, you can''t do this to me, you can''t leave me on the street, I''ve been with you for more than twenty years¡± No, you won''t. "No please," she sobbed at the humiliation of Andy''s father, when he reaches the dimension of what her attitude was causing, including the damage to her mother, decides that she has to take control of things again . ¡°Hang up the call mom¡± she looks at him, but continues the phone, Samuel''s fear of her had no comparison. ¡°Hang up the phone right now! I order it¡± Andy shaves the phone and hangs up the call ¡°But what''s wrong Andy? he was talking to your father, now he''s going to be more angry with me¡± ¡°Listen to everything that scoundrel told you, you have nothing to beg from that man, I have enough money for you, for me, for whoever it is, and to spare. Why do you beg that man for miseries?¡± ¡°Because I also have the right! So many years by his side enduring even infidelities, why must depend on what you give me? No Andy, it won''t be like that¡±. "But you shouldn''t let him humiliate you either, mom, I''m going back to thepany tomorrow, I''m going to be who I''ve always been, and you''re going to leave that man on the street" Andy spoke with real hatred. Anything that happened aroused negative feelings in him. The next day, as a fulfillment of his word, his rm went off again at four in the morning, he knew that going back to his daily routine was going to be difficult because he had lost his rhythm a long time ago, but for him, that was something insignificant , showered, shaved, and exercised, these caused a strong reaction after gaining weight. Healthy breakfast and he left for the office, at eight o''clock in the morning he was there, everyone when he saw him arrive greeted him happily, others weed him, but he didn''t even flinch, he just nodded his head and smiled with the corner of his face. his lips, that was where many knew that the regime of terror had returned to thepany. At nine in the morning, he had a board of directors, his father had called to choose the new